Drifting:

A Tale of Love and Rock n Roll

By Jennie R. Strader

PublishAmerica Baltimore

 2009 by Jennie R. Strader. All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system or transmitted in any form or by any means without the prior written permission of the publishers, except by a reviewer who may quote brief passages in a review to be printed in a newspaper, magazine or journal.

First printing

All characters in this book are fictitious, and any resemblance to real persons, living or dead, is coincidental.

PublishAmerica has allowed this work to remain exactly as the author intended, verbatim, without editorial input.

ISBN: 1-60813-847-X PUBLISHED BY PUBLISHAMERICA, LLLP [Link] Baltimore Printed in the United States of America

For the two most influential women in my life. My mother and grandmother. I love you both so much.

CHAPTER 1
Ive always been the perfect one. Well, at least thats what it seemed. I was the one with good grades, volunteered my summers away, did whatever anybody asked me to without complaint. So who am I? Im sure youre dying to know. I go by the name of Kristin Conrad, or Kris as most people call me. I stand a good five feet, three inches off of the ground, so Ive also been called short. I was born in Montreal, Canada twenty-three years ago. I lived there my whole life, that was until about a month ago. Now, I dont really have a home, unless you call a big bus filled with five guys your home. My job? Well, Im Melteds merch girl and since their on a headlining tour with another band, Chariot Fire,I live on a bus. I grew up with David from Melted as well as the other guys, thats why Im here with them. These guys were like my brothers, always have been and always will be. The Chariot Fire guys are great, well most of them. You have Jaime, the shy one, the one I get along with best. Then there is Lucas, Pete, andDylan. Hes the one I get along with the least. We just dont understand each other I guess. We cant be in the same room together without an argument. Its stupid really. I rolled over in the bunk that I was assigned, directly under Liam and I looked at the digital clock. 7:45 in the morning. I heard voices coming from the kitchen, if you dare call it that. The kitchen was about the same size as the bathroom and the bathroom was really tiny. I slowly started to pull myself out of bed, dismissing the fact that I was still in a tiny pair of shorts and a black tank. I made my way to the front of the bus, slightly stumbling from just waking up. I let out a yawn and stretched before coming to a quick stop as I heard somebody whistle. I had expected to see Liam, David, Chuck, Ken, and Jeff but not Jaime, Pete, Lucas and Dylan. I felt my cheeks turned a crimson color as I tried to keep my cool, not wanting to let the guys see that I was embarrassed.

JENNIE R. STRADER

Good morning Hot Stuff. Jaime practically yelled as I fully entered the kitchen. Hes shy my ass. I shot him a nasty glare before reaching into the fridge and pulling out what was left of the orange juice. I turned back around to face the guys and all eighteen eyes were on me. What are you looking at losers? I snapped, before drinking more orange juice. I should probably tell you that I wasnt the happiest person in the morning. I heard the Melted guys chuckle while the Chariot Fire guys were looking quite shocked at my bitchiness. Nice hair. I heard Dylan say, sarcasm dripping with every word that left his mouth. I looked over at him. He had a big smirk on his face. My hands shot up to my dirty blonde hair that just barely reached my shoulders. My side swept bangs were probably sticking up in all directions. My hair looks better than yours ever will. I shot back, before taking a seat that was open next to Jaime and across from Dylan. Dylan shot me a glare, that I returned as I felt Jaimes arm wrap around my shoulders. I know what youre thinking. There is nothing going on between Jay and I. Everybody always comments about it and its rather annoying. How did you sleep? I heard David ask from somewhere behind me. I thought about it for a little bit while looking at my nails. Pretty good except for the fact that Liam was moaning Dylans name last night. I joked, looking at Liam and then David. All of the guys laughed besides Dylan and Liam. They both gave me dirty looks. But you forgot to mention that you were moaning Jaimes name last night. Liam shot back. It was a pretty lame attempt for a comeback but I went with it anyway. Youre so right Liam. Because we all know I want to have hot, dirty, sticky, jungle sex with Jaime. I said, moving closer to Jay who was beet red of embarrassment. I laughed at this, so did the other guys. Get your ass up so we can go eat breakfast. Jay said, nudging me in the side, trying to push me out of the chair. It almost worked until I managed to regain my balance before completely falling flat on my ass. I should have known why you guys were up so early. Cant you go a full hour without eating? I yelled over my shoulder as I was heading back to get dressed. I heard the guys yell a few shut ups as I grabbed my clothes for the day. I had a strange feeling that somebody was behind me. So, I turned around only to be face to face with Dylan Foss.

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

What do you want? I sneered, suddenly holding on tighter to my clothing then I was before. Something about Dylan made me nervous. It also felt like I had something to prove to him, I didnt know why, but that feeling was there. I have to go to the bathroom. Did you actually think I came to talk to you? He shot back before heading into the bathroom leaving me standing there like a fool. I rolled my eyes and sighed as I waited for him to leave the bathroom. It wasnt long until he reappeared, but he didnt look at me. He just kept on walking as if I wasnt even there. Asshole. I muttered, before entering the bathroom. I took off my pajamas and started getting ready. I pulled on a pair of old worn-in jeans with a vintage Led Zeppelin t-shirt. Then I brushed my pin-straight hair, before applying a light purple eyeliner and mascara. I sprayed some of my favorite body spray, and I was done. I left the bathroom and neatly folded my pajamas up and placed them into one of my three bags I had brought on the tour with me. Right now we were in Maine, so it was sort of chilly outside, but I liked it. I headed back to where the guys were and stood there, listening to them talk about car arrangements. Ready, Kris? Jay asked, as the rest of the boys stood up. I nodded and we headed out to where three cars were parked. This was going to be interesting. Okay, Liam said, addressing everybody. Me, David, and Chuck will ride together. Jay, D, Ken and Kristin will go together, and then Pete, Lucas and Jeff will ride together. Got it? Good. Lets ride. Everybody headed to different cars and piled in. SHOT GUN! Ken yelled rather loudly causing my to jump about a mile. Jay climbed into the drivers seat, Ken in the passengers seat and me and Dylan had the back. Me and D just looked at each other for a while until Jay yelled at us to get in the car. We did, very very slowly. As we climbed in Dylan and myself were not very comfortable due to the fact we were in a very small sports car and were very close together with little room between us. Somebody smells. Dylan stated, before looking at me with a look of disgust. Ah, its probably you, since you havent showered in aboutoh I dont know a month. I snapped before crossing my arms over my chest, feeling insecure. I hoped the restaurant wasnt very far away, because I did not want to be this close to Dylan, ever.

CHAPTER 2
Oh please. D huffed, while rolling his eyes. I just took a shower this morning. He began tapping his foot against the floor, obviously annoyed. Jay kept looking back at us through the rear view mirror, making sure we werent strangling each other, I guess. Well, it sure doesnt smell like it. I said, annoyance filling my voice. The truth was D smelt fine. I sure as hell didnt want him to know this. D shot a glare at me and was about to say something until Jay intervened. Both of you smell fine. Jesus, just shut up! He practically yelled in our direction. I looked at my hands that were placed in my lap as if they were the most interesting thing in the world. I did not like confrontation, especially if Jay was involved. Why cant you two just get along? Ken whined like a two year old. He couldnt sit still in his seat, he kept moving around. It was making Jay somewhat upset and nervous, I could tell by the look on his face whenever he looked at Ken. Because she thinks shes better then everybody else. D stated matter of factly. I felt my blood start to boil. Today, was not a day to mess with me. I quickly turned my head and looked at him. Look, I said trying to remain calm. Youre the one who started talking to me. So if you dont like me, then dont waste your breath talking to me. You are so unpalatable. Oh, so now youre going to use big words. What are you a human dictionary? He spat, looking irritated. He rubbed his temples as if talking to me was giving him a headache. Believe me, a headache was one of the minor destructions I could do. Excuse me for having a good vocabulary. God, at least I dont talk like Im still in fucking pre-school! I hissed, looking out of the window. I heard Jay let out an uncomfortable sigh.

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

Just shut up. Okay, your voice is giving me a headache. He said, looking at me from the corner of his eye, still continuing to rub his temples. Maybe its from the cocaine you were snorting last night with your slut groupies. I mumbled, trying to hold in a laugh. I heard Ken let out a chuckle causing me to smiled slightly. That was until I saw the glare that Jay was shooting me. What did you just say? Dylan said, getting red in the face. His fists were clenched together so tight that his knuckles were turning white. Wow, I really got him mad. You heard me. I said, facing him. I gripped my purse tighter, as if doing this would make the whole conversation stop. You are such a Alright! Were here! Jay yelled before D could get the last word in. We pulled into the nearest parking space as Jay kept shooting D and I evil, nasty glares. As soon as the car stopped Dylan opened the car door and stomped into the restaurant, Ken trying to catch up to him. It was just me and Jay. I hate your brother. I stated, getting out of the car. Jay hesitated before getting out of the car and following me up to the swinging doors. Why cant you two just get along? He almost whined as he pulled the door open for me, allowing me to enter the restaurant. Because were too different. Two completely different people. He doesnt understand me and he never will. I said quietly, trying to avoid Jays eyes. He probably understands you more then you think. He whispered into my ear before leading me to the tables where the others sat. I let out a chuckle as we approached the table, getting weird looks from everybody. I looked for open seats. One was right next to D, the other was across from D. I started to move to the one that was across from Dylan, until Liam spoke up. Here Jay, I saved you a seat, He said patting the chair that was across from Dylan. Note to self, Kill Liam. I gave Liam a death glare as Jay took a seat, I was the only one that was still standing. You have got to be fucking kidding me! I said outraged that I had to sit next to D once again. It was official, god was out to get me. I pulled out the chair and was ready to sit down until I felt the chair slide from underneath me. Luckily, I caught myself before falling. I heard Dylan let out a laugh. Oops. Sorry about that, Kris. Dylan said, still laughing. Everybody else

JENNIE R. STRADER

was laughing too, making me feel like a total idiot. God, I hate him so much. You are such an asshole. I said, pulling the chair and successfully sitting this time around. I picked up the menu and started looking through the breakfast selections. I decided to get pancakes and orange juice. After a good twenty minutes after everybody had placed their orders the food came and the talking died down as we all began eating. I had eaten three of my four pancakes. Just as I cut into the fourth one, I heard Dylan speak. You sure do eat a lot. He commented, smirking at me. My cheeks flushed and I quickly became embarrassed. This made me really uncomfortable. Everybody at the table glared at D. What? He said, innocently. He was the only one on the whole tour that didnt know about my past problems with an eating disorder. I guess nobody decided to fill him [Link] that he would care anyway. Excuse me. I said, pushing my plate away from me. I stood up, pushed in my chair and headed for the ladies room as fast as I could. I felt the tears spring to my eyes. I didnt cry much, but this was a touchy subject. It always made me upset whenever somebody brought it up. I quickly opened the one person bathroom, in the little restaurant and locked the door. It wasnt much later that the tears started pouring down my face. I grabbed some paper towels and looked in the mirror, trying my best not the let my make-up run. I heard a knock on the door, followed by a voice. Kristin, open the door. David said, while he kept on knocking. It was getting really annoying. I sighed and tried to calm down a bit before responding. Leave me the fuck alone. I said, coldly. I know I really shouldnt take it out on him but I was in no mood for anybodys company. I sniffled, Wiping my eyes. Come on. Let me in. He said again, while knocking. I was really getting annoyed so I opened the door and pulled him in, practically throwing him into the wall in the process. Holy hell woman. Youre strong. He laughed, while regaining his balance. I cant believe he said that. I huffed, probably sounding like a child. I crossed my arms around my chest and huffed some more. He didnt know. David said, placing his hand on my upper arm, hoping to calm me down. I felt more tears coming so I squeezed my eyes shut to keep them from escaping. You know, David said. Its okay to cry in front of people.

10

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

Not for me. I never cry in front of people and Im not starting now. I stated, getting stubborn with each passing second. Did you guys fill in the idiot? I asked, running a hand through my hair. What idiot? David asked, stupidly. I hope he was joking. But he probably wasnt. David had always been known for his stupid remarks. David. I whined now annoyed. Dylan. Did you guys tell him about myproblem? I said, not wanting to have to say the words eating disorder out loud. David rolled his eyes, and started tapping his foot impatiently on the floor. No, were just going to let him think youre a complete freak. Of course we told him! He practically shouted, causing me to slap my hand over his mouth to keep him quiet. Holy crap. Shut the fuck up! Everybody can hear you! I screeched, looking at him in disbelief. He removed my hand and rolled his eyes, smiling slightly. Lets get back out there before the other people think were having dirty bathroom sex in here. He responded sounding like a girl. I giggled and hit him playfully on the back as we left the bathroom and headed back for the table. Switch seats with me. I whispered in Davids ear. David sat on the other side of the table, far, far away from Dylan. It sounded like a perfect place to sit. Sure. He whispered back as we approached the table. I quickly found my new seat next to Jeff and took a sip out of Davids water that he had left behind. I never said you could drink my water! David yelled from across the table. I smiled and passed his water down to him. I gave Dylan a cold stare and when our eyes locked, we both looked away. I felt a blush come to my cheeks. I rolled my eyes and I heard the waitress asking us if we were ready for our check. We were, so Liam went up to pay and the rest of us headed back to our cars. I felt an arm wrap around my waist as I headed for the exit. I looked to see who it was, Jay. Are you okay? He whispered in my ear. Yeah, Im fine. I responded, looking away from him. I reached out and pushed the door open. We walked through it, not saying a word to each other. Until, Jay broke the silence. Sorry, about my brother. He didnt know. I looked at Jaime who was looking at his feet, giving the rock he was kicking back and forth all the

11

JENNIE R. STRADER

attention. So I heard. But he knows now though, right? I said, checking to see if what David said was telling the truth. Not that I didnt believe him, I did. I just wanted to make sure. Yeah, he knows. He was actually emabarassed when I told him. I know he felt like shit for it. He chuckled, shaking his head a little in the process. Oh yeah? I questioned, not really believing that rock star Dylan Foss would get embarrassed or feel bad about a rude comment. It just didnt really fit his persona. Yeah. His face got all red and he was like, Oh. and then he never said another word to any of us. He looked upset too. Jay looked over at me to see my reaction. I started laughing as I opened the car door. Yay, I was stuck with Dylan in the back again! Oh, Im sure. Because he feels bad for the people he hates. I replied while laughing. I climbed in and waited for Jaime to do the same before we continued our conversation. Hey, I thought you didnt have thatproblem anymore? Jay questioned, confusion filling his voice. He really was a good guy, very nice and sincere. Unlike his asshole of a brother. Jay, Ill always have that issue. It will alway be there, whether I want it to be or not. I replied, shaking my head and looking out the window. Oh, Jaime said quietly as he started the car. You know. Dylan isnt the bad guy that you think he is. He said, turning his body a little to meet my eyes. Oh, yeah. He seems like a real swell guy. Somebody I would like to marry one day. I said sarcastically as I saw Ken and Dylan approaching the car. A cell phone was attached to Ds ear. I wonder who he was talking to, not that I really cared. Jaime rolled his eyes and turned back around. Soon enough Dylan and Ken were back into the car and Dylan had hung up with whoever he was talking too. Jay pulled out of the parking lot and started our way back to the bus. I suddenly felt very uncomfortable. Maybe because D kept clearing his throat as if he was going to say something, but he never actually got to the point of saying something. It was really getting annoying, so I shot him a glare. Of course he ignored it. We were almost where the buses were when of course we hit traffic. God dammit. Why, why me? I rolled my eyes and opened the window a bit, trying

12

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

to get some fresh air into the car. Unfortunately, there was a garbage truck right next to us, so the car filled with a nasty odor of what I could only describe as rotten fruit and dirty diapers with a hint of decomposing flesh. Ew, Shut the window Kris! Jay said, wrinkling up his nose a bit. I chuckled and closed the window giving him a small sorry, before continuing to let my mind wander as I looked out at the cars. I started to wonder where they all were heading to when I felt a hand on my thigh. I felt a pain shoot through my neck as I turned my head, a little too quickly. Ow. I said, pulling a hand up and resting it on my neck. Dylan let out a light chuckle as he drew invisible circles on my thigh. I shot him yet another nasty glare and he quickly removed his hand from my leg, frowning slightly. How dare that asshole touch me. Im sorry He started to say, sounding somewhat sincere, but I still couldnt trust him. The traffic started to move, finally and I saw Jay look at me as Dylan was apologizing. Save it. I said, rather harshly, but I didnt want his apology. I would never want it. I could see that Jaime was unhappy that I didnt let his brother finish his apology, but I didnt care. D started to say something else, but I cut in again. Just dont waste your breath. I said, trying to scoot away from him. I looked out the window. Dylan growled and left me alone for the rest of the ride, which thankfully wasnt long. As soon as Jay parked the car, I was the first one out and I started heading for the door, until Jay called out my name. Kristin! Wait a second. He yelled, locking the door. Dylan brushed past me, not giving me a second look and Ken followed stepping into the bus with D. I patiently waited for Jay who took his sweet ass time, walking up to me. What? I said, rudely. Jay looked at me with a surprised look, but then he frowned. He backed away a little bit before talking to me. He just tried to apologies to you! He yelled, throwing up his hands. Liam, David, Jeff, Chuck, Lucas, and Pete walked past us, looking at Jay as if he was some sort of maniac, before entering the bus. I couldnt blame them, Jay was acting like a maniac right now, yelling for no reason. And? I said, tapping my foot on the ground annoyed with the conversation. I did not want to deal with this right now. When I agreed to work on this tour I didnt think so much trouble would come out of it. Seriously. I should have just stayed home, that way I wouldnt have to deal with these

13

JENNIE R. STRADER

ridiculous people. And? And!? He was trying to be nice to you for once! He bellowed, his face turning a deep shade of red. Oh, so he noticed his brothers sudden change in behavior. Glad to know, I wasnt the only one. I dont want his apology Jay, Okay? I said, trying not to let my anger get to me, which was very hard right now. I started walking towards the door before Jay pulled on my arm, bringing me back to where I was before. Just let him talk to you. Then you never have to speak to each other again. Please? He feels really, really bad. Jaime said, the anger fading from his voice. He suddenly looked really sad. I sighed and shook my head. Just stay out of it okay? Really Jaime, Im fine with or without his apology. Just let it go. I said, resting against the hood of the car, feeling tired. Jaime shook his head and looked at me. Fine. Whatever. He said, heading toward the door and pulling it open. I couldnt let him walk away mad at me. I couldnt stand if Jay was mad at me. Hey, Jay Jay? I called out, hoping he wouldnt ignore me. He slowly turned around and looked at me. What? He said. He was not in a good mood now, all because of me. Just what I needed. Dont be mad at me, okay? I dont think I could deal with you being mad at me. I replied, looking down at my hands which were rested in my lap again. I could never stay mad at you Kris. I think you know that. He said with a smile before heading back inside. I stood there, just thinking. I climbed on top of the hood of the car and looked up into the sky. I needed to talk to my mom, or my dad. Somebody in my family. Uh Kristin, could I talk to you for a second? Dylan asked appearing out of nowhere. I jumped a little bit, scared that he just appeared without my seeing him approach me. Sneaky bastard. I guess. I replied coldly. Why did I always end up in these fucked up situations?

14

CHAPTER 3
I got off the hood of the car and stood quietly, waiting for him to start speaking. Only, he didnt. He just stood there, shuffling his feet around, pretending to kick invisible rocks. I cleared my throat, hoping he would get the picture that I had been waiting for him to start talking. I started getting impatient. Either he was going to talk to me or just stand there like an idiot. It seemed he was choosing the second option. I slowly started walking back up to the bus door, wanting to go inside. I felt a hand wrap around my wrist. Kristin, wait. Dylan said, bringing me back to where I had originally stood. What? I said, with a nasty attitude. I didnt mean to be rude but I mean, what the hell? He frowned a little at my bitchiness, his hand still attached to my wrist. He didnt seem to notice this though. I swiftly grabbed his hand and removed it from my wrist, letting go quickly so that he didnt think I was trying to hold his hand or something. Sorry. He said, his face turning a light shade of pink as he realized what he had done with his hand. Look. Im really sorry. I honestly didnt know about your, umissue. He said. My issue? I couldnt help it, I started laughing. Actually more like laughing like a hyena. Whats so funny? He growled, thinking I was making fun of him. I was, but he didnt need to know that. Nothing. I managed to say between fits of laughter. He didnt buy it, because a scowl still remained on his face. I quickly tried to calm myself down a bit and took a deep breath. I looked him straight in the eye and tried to act serious. Its okay. You didnt know sowhatever. I said, throwing my hand into the air as if nothing was wrong. Honestly, I didnt want to be having this conversation with him. Actually I didnt want to be having any conversations with anyone. Why didnt you tell me? He asked, seeming somewhat confused as to

15

JENNIE R. STRADER

why I didnt tell the guy who I hate and who hates me, that I had an serious problem. He was unbelievable. Because. I said, feeling more comfortable sticking with one word answers. That way I didnt really have to explain myself much. It was much better this way. But you told everyone else, why not me? Dylan asked, placing his hand on my upper arm as David had done earlier in the bathroom. I felt chills goes up and down my spine. OK, please tell me that did not just happen. What the fuck? Because I dont like you. I said, turning around and entering the bus. Im sure I left him angry and possibly a little confused, but I dont care. I just wanted the conversation to end, so Iended it. Probably not in the best way, but it had to be done, right? Right. How did it go? Jaime asked, as I entered through the bus doors. I simply shrugged my shoulders before plopping down on the little couch, next to him. I looked at him, a little smile was playing at his lips. Why? I have no idea. Please, keep the details to yourself. He said sarcastically. At that moment, Jay reminded me so much of Dylan. It was really scary. I chuckled a bit and then D walked through the bus door, not even looking in my direction. I was a little relieved he didnt start yelling at me. He apologized and I said it was okay, and then it ended. I replied, playing with the hem of my t-shirt. I looked at the clock. Noon already. The boys show started at eight so we had to be arriving at the arena in a little less then two hours for sound check. Well, Im glad everything worked out okay. Jay said, nodding his head a little. I nodded back. We sat in silence for what seemed like forever until the driver Whom we all call chief stepped on the bus. You boys better be get tin to your ride. Were about to get going. Chief told the stow a-ways from Chariot Fire. Well I guess well see you at the venue Kris. Jay said sticking his tongue out at me. See you there guys. I said waving them all off as they stepped off the bus. I watched as the guys boarded their bus. Dylan stopped just before he stepped in the door and turned his head toward me. If the glass in the windows of the bus was not tinted i would swear our eyes locked for a moment before he dropped his head and stepped inside.

16

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

What the hell? The show had just ended and I was just about to get busy with all of the fans, demanding t-shirts, posters, flair, and whatever else their little hearts desired. Both bands did amazingly well, as always. These boys were pros, let me tell you. I have yet to see them mess up and if they did, they hid it very well. The merch stand wasnt open for very long because thankfully people were smart in Maine and got their stuff before the show started. I had just folded a big pile of forty t-shirts when I heard a familiar voice speak up. Hey, can I buy a shirt. I didnt bother to look up, knowing who it was. I was not in the mood to deal with this person. Im exhausted and I just want to finish up. Were closed, sorry. I said, rudely. All of a sudden the shirts that I had just folded were all over the ground, getting dirt all over them. My head shot up and I saw a smiling Dylan. What the fuck!? I screamed. I just folded those! God, I cant believe he did that! Now I have to spend another fifteen minutes folding things over again. Oops. He replied, shrugging his shoulders. What can I say. I do mean things to people I hate. He said, smugly. I felt like crying, but I didnt. Just because I didnt want to give D the satisfaction of seeing my tears. I began picking up the shirts and I looked up at Dylan. Go to hell. I bent down again, grabbing more shirts that had fallen, when I hit my head on the table. Mother fucking shit! I screamed, alarming Dylan slightly. I felt more tears springing to my eyes. I didnt know if it was because of my head hurting or being frustrated or both, but I felt them come. I quickly squeezed my eyes shut as hard as i could. Hey, are you okay? D said, running his hand over the spot where I hit my head. I scooted away, not wanting for him to touch me. I opened my eyes, even thought they were brimmed with tears. Just Fucking dandy. I said, getting up. Obviously Dylan had seen the tears in my eyes because he started apologizing profusely and picking up the remaining t-shirts. He tried folding them, doing them all wrong. And I lost it. Just go away, leave me alone already. I yelled, smacking his hands away from the t-shirts. Go now!. I said, pointing to where some other people were standing. He dropped the t-shirt and walked away, without saying another

17

JENNIE R. STRADER

word. I started folding the shirts, one by one and placing them back inside their boxes. This was taking way too long. Fuck it. I mumbled, randomly throwing the shirts into random boxes, not bothering to fold them. After I was done packing, I saw Jay appear. Hey girly. He said, giving me a little wave as he approached. He had just taken a shower. You could tell because his hair was all over the place and dripping. How was work this fine evening? Dont ask. I replied, rolling my eyes. Already I was getting a headache. Stupid table. I guess I had hit the corner really hard because my head was really throbbing. Okay He said, looking at me weird. Were going to go to a club. Wanna go? He asked, messing with his hair a little, trying to make it look good. Sure. Just let me change and then we can go. I said. I know Tylenol can make a headache go away, but I know a better remedy. Alcohol. It was calling my name. I needed it and allot of it. Now remember, Jaime said, handing me a little card and a piece of paper, which I put into my pocket. Your room number is 315 on the fourth floor, incase you go home without the rest of the guys. I nodded in agreement and watched as Jay headed for the dance floor. I changed into a jean skirt with a fitted polo-shirt and flip-flops. I restraightened my hair and re-applied my purple eyeliner, making my green eyes pop with some mascara and blush. The Melted guys had decided to go to another club that was across town, and I decided to stick with the Chariot Fire guys, after Jay had begged me to come with them. As long as I didnt have much interaction with D, the happier I would be. I looked around a little bit, before deciding to go up to the bar. I pulled up a chair and sat, not realizing who was next to me. I saw the bartender flash me a smile and headed over to where I was sitting. What can I get you beautiful? He asked, over the loud music. He practically had to scream. See, this is one of the reasons I dont visit clubs much. It was so fucking loud. I dont know. Whats good? I asked, probably sounding stupid but I didnt really care. I wanted to have a good time and not think about lifes little problems, which I thought about a little too often. You look like youd enjoy some Jello shots. He said, starting to fix one. He winked at me and flashed me another smile. I started to feel a little sick.

18

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

This guy was a weirdo and he made me uncomfortable. But that un comfortableness was washed away after about 10 of those Jello shots. I was drunk off of my ass. I think youve had enough. Somebody said, placing an arm over mine, trying to keep me from taking my 11th shot. I slowly looked over to see a concerned Dylan. Just what I needed. Im fine, Dylannnn. I slured, probably sounding like a fool. I attempted to get off of the stool, only to practically fall on my ass. Luckily, D was there to catch me before I did. Youre fine, my ass. Dylan said, holding onto my waist so I wouldnt fall over. Youre as drunk as drunk can be, Holy shit. All of a sudden I started to get dizzy and my head started to pound. The joy of getting drunk, my friends. Oh, God. I said, grabbing onto Dylans shoulders to steady myself. Everything was spinning. Nothing was standing still. Youre okay. Its okay. He said, soothingly into my ear, allowing me to dig my fingernails into his shoulders, holding on for dear life. Ha ha Youll feel that tomorrow you shit. Im not okay. Im gonna I said, pushing Dylan away from me and running to the ladies room, trying not to vomit all over the floor and on people. I threw open the door to the bathroom and quickly ran into a stall, locking the door and then throwing up everything that was in my stomach and possibly throwing up my stomach itself. I flushed the toilet, getting rid of the disgusting waste. I heard the door swing open and heavy foot steps heading towards my stall. I rested my head against the toilet, feeling really really embarrassed and stupid. Are you alright? I heard D asked, knocking lightly on the stall door. Even that light knocking made my head pound even harder. Stop knocking you shit. I said, my voice sounding rough and weak. Im fine. Just give me a second. I said, standing up. I felt dizzy again and regretted ever going to the club. I held onto both sides of the stall and slowly pulled the door open, seeing Dylan again. This is a girls bathroom, you know. I stated, making my way over to the sink. I filled the sink with water and I washed off all of my make-up, since it was practically off anyway. Then I rinsed my mouth to get rid of the taste of vomit and I turned around. I pulled up my shirt and wiped the water off of my face, then I looked at D.

19

JENNIE R. STRADER

He looked at me strangely before smiling. Do you always lift up your shirt around guys you dont know well? He questioned, his smile turning into a smirk. I felt my cheeks heat up again. This seemed to happen a lot whenever D was around. I didnt say anything, I just turned back around and leaned against the sink for extra support. He cleared his throat, and I looked at him through the mirror that had been placed above the sink. I came just to make sure youre alright. He replied, looking down at his shoes, and then back up at me. Well, Im fine. I said, bitterly. I turned around, a little too fast then I should have, making myself dizzy again. I put my hand up to my head, as if that would stop the spinning. I reached out, trying to find my balance and Dylan grabbed my hand, pulling me toward him. You are not fucking fine. He stated. Stop acting like youll be okay, because you wont be. I put my forehead against his chest, taking in his smell. He smelt like soap and cologne, something that would usually make me smile and enjoy only tonight it was making my want to throw up on his shoes. Ds arm wrapped around my waist, to keep my up since I could barely stand on my own. Just Let me take you home. He whispered. Fine. I said, pushing away from him. Take me home and ruin my night. You ruin everything. I said, well the alcohol said. Yes, Im a asshole. He said rolled his eyes and guiding me out of the bathroom, his arm still attached to my waist. I think the alcohol was messing with my head because Dylan was actually being nice to me, for once. Wow. Did hell freeze over?

20

CHAPTER 4
Dylan, dont walk to fast! I whined, clinging to D like he was my life savor. I tugged at his t-shirt a little, just to get his attention. That wasnt hard since all of his attention was on me anyway. Sorry, He said, slowing down immediately as we reached outside of the club. His arm was still linked around my waist, guiding me in the right direction. We slowly made our way to the Car that we had driven in. Here. Lean against the car while I open the door. D said, as he leaned my back against the side. I did as he said, not wanting to fall down. Somehow I had lost my balance. I couldnt even stand on my own. He held out his hand for me to grab, which I did and then he carefully helped me into the car before turning around and getting into the drivers seat. What about the other guys? I asked quietly, remembering that we had left them inside the club. They can find another ride. He said, starting the engine. He pulled out of the club and headed back for the hotel. I just sat there, silently. I rested my head on the window and closed my eyes, praying for sleep to come. It never came. A good twenty minutes later, we were in front of the hotel. Come on, He said, pulling at my hand. I didnt even realize that he had gotten out of the car. I let him grab my hand and pull my out of the car, nearly falling on him in the process. Do you know what room you are in? He asked, whispering into my ear. 315 I think. The stupid card is here somewhere. I said, while trying to dig through my purse. By the time I had dug out the card, we were in front of my door. D just stood there, waiting patiently. Here, I said, handing him the card. He took it and opened the door, leading me inside. If I wasnt drunk out of my mind, I would have realized what a nice place the guys had gotten me. One queen sized bed, a couch, a big screen TV, along

21

JENNIE R. STRADER

with a sink/dining area. It was amazing. We were only staying there for a couple nights. Wow. Everything was running smoothly until I tripped on one of Dylans feet and went crashing to the floor. My face planting flat into the plush blood red carpet. Are you okay? Dylan asked, looking worried. I started laughing my ass off as if it was the funniest thing in the world. I was laughing so much, I had tears coming from my eyes. I hope those are happy tears. He said, pulling me up. I wiped them away, a smile still glued onto my face. They are, I managed to get out. I dont plan on crying in your presence Mr. Foss. I said, in my oh so famous bitchy tone. A smile danced across his face, as he looked at me with slight confusion. Why not? He asked, trying to move me over to where the bed was. I shrugged my shoulders, not wanting to get into this discussion. When we finally reached the bed, I realized that my pajamas were all the way across the room. Uhmy pajamas are all the way over there. I stated, pointing at the direction they were in. He turned his head and looked and then nodded, before bringing the bag over to me. I looked through it before settling on an oversized Ozzy t-shirt. Turn around. I demanded. He did, and I changed, magically without falling. I think Im okay now. I said quietly, tucking myself into the bed. He took my dirty clothes and pushed them into the bag and set it back where it originally rested. Thats another thing Id have to do tomorrow, fold my clothes. Fucker. I think I should stay, just in case something happens. He stated. He wasnt going to take no for an answer, I could tell by the sound of his voice. So, I didnt argue. I just laid down, getting comfortable. Ill uhcamp out on the couch I guess. He stated, while heading over to turn off the lights. Duh. I said. I hope he didnt think he was sleeping in the same bed as me. Because that was never going to happen, not in a million years. A smile lingered on his face as he shut off the light. I heard shuffling, indicating he was getting himself comfortable. I am never drinking again. I stated to myself, forgetting Dylan was there until I heard him let out a little chuckle. I smiled to myself before saying good night. Night, asshole. Night, kid. He said, softly. Kid? What the fuck was that? I rolled my eyes before falling asleep. A very, very deep sleep. The next morning I woke up with a pounding headache, much worse then

22

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

last night. Not, that I had expected to wake up and be my normal self, but I didnt expect an earthquake inside my head, every time I heard a sound. I heard the door close and I opened my eyes and sat up. I confirmed the fact that Dylan had just left. I rolled out of bed, going after him. I forgot to thank him for helping me in my drunken stupor. I left the room and entered the hallway just in time to see him enter another room. I followed him, but before I could reach for the door, I heard screaming. Where the fuck were you!? I heard Jay scream. I was taking care of your friend. Dylan stated, emphasing the word, your. I suddenly felt very, very bad. They were going to start arguing about me. So you couldnt call? What the hell D? Jay screamed again. He was very pissed. I was so fucking worried about you! But you werent worried about Kris were you? What if something had happened to her Jay? You were suppose to look out for her, make sure she was okay. You didnt and she could have been hurt! Dylan screamed back, getting just as angry as Jaime. I felt my blood start to boil. I did not need Jay to watch over me. Dylan thought that I couldnt take care of myself! What happened? I heard Jay ask in a much quieter tone. I felt bad for him. He didnt have to watch over me. I could take care of myself. Youll have to ask her that, because Im not gonna tell you. I heard D say. Are you kidding me? What the hell is your damage? Since when do you care about her? You hate her remember? Why would you give a shit what happens to her!? Jay screamed, becoming frustrated. I knew I shouldnt be listening, but I couldnt help it. I mean, they were talking about me. I had to care because you didnt give a shit! D screamed back. Then I heard footsteps coming closer to the door. I quickly moved aside, not wanting to be trampled over. Jays door opened and Dylan came out, looking pissed. D I whispered quietly. My hand reached out and touched his arm, trying to get his attention. Like, he couldnt see me, but for some reason, I had to touch himweird. What do you want? He asked, bitterly shaking my hand off of him as he started walking to his room. His attitude set mine off. I quickly forgot about my pounding head. I can take care of myself. I stated, following close behind him. He opened his door, so I followed him in. Honestly, I didnt care if he wanted me there or not, but I was following him, wherever he went.

23

JENNIE R. STRADER

Nice of you to listen to other peoples conversations. He replied, angrily. God, why does he have to be such an asshole? Thats not the point! The point is that I can take care of myself. Neither you or your brother need to watch out for me, because believe me I am no child! I yelled, loosing my temper a tiny bit. Are you fucking joking? Did you see how you were downing those shots last night? you were on a fucking bender! You cant look me in the eye and tell me you can take care of yourself after that. You cant. You know what? You are a child. Last night was so immature. You need to grow up! He yelled back, getting closer to me with each word that passed his lips. Oh please, like you never got drunk before. I yelled back, desperately trying to think of something else to say, but I couldnt. You know what? I have. The thing is, you can never admit when you made a mistake. You go around acting like little miss perfect. News flash princess. Nobodys perfect. You never will be. Get over it, grow up, admit your wrong, and act like a fucking adult! He yelled back. I felt tears come to my eyes and no matter how hard I tried to stop them, I knew I wouldnt be able to. I felt a tear drop from one of my eyes and at that moment, Dylans face softened. I quickly turned around, not wanting him to see me cry. Dylan Foss was the last person I wanted to see me cry. Dead last. I felt him pull my arm, trying to pull me towards him. Hey, he said in the quietest voice I had ever heard. Come here. You are such a fucking asshole. I said with tears running down my face. Thank God I didnt put on mascara, or my face really would have looked like a mess. I-I-I know. Its just thatJust He said, not being able to come up with any words. I turned and faced him, letting him see all of the tears that he had caused. He looked so sad. I am so sorry. He said, pulling me into his chest. I still couldnt stop the tears from coming because I just discovered something very important. He was right.

24

CHAPTER 5
This was definitely weird. A day ago, we were at each others throats. Now, hes holding me as I cry. Shouldnt Jay be doing this? Shouldnt Jay have brought me home last night and taken care of me? What was going on? I had so many questions flying through my head. I stopped crying, just sniffling here and there. Dylan continued to rub my back in a caring nature. It was strange It was nice. I slowly backed away from him and smiled slightly. He didnt. He still looked sad and slightly confused that I was smiling because ten seconds ago I had been bawling my eyes out. I thought you said you wouldnt cry in front of me? Dylan whispered, brushing a few stray hairs away from my face. Chills went down my spine. This cannot be happening. Yeah well. Believe it or not, youre the first person Ive ever cried in front of since I was liketwelve. I said with a nod. I knew he was going to ask why, so I prepared myself. Why dont you like to cry in front of people? He asked. See, I told you. He was smiling now, but had a serious tone as he spoke. When he did speak, it was quietly. Like, we were in a room full of slumbering babies. I noticed how we were still very close to each other and took a little step back. Because, I dont want to seem weak. You know, seem like a baby. I replied honestly. I looked down, not wanting to see his face because you guessed it, I was embarrassed. You had every right to cry. What I said waswell, it was He said, before I cut him off. The truth. I finished for him. He looked at me a little shocked and then started shaking his head in what Im guessing was disagreement. No, it was wrong. I was being a dick. Im sorry. He said, blushing a little. I had to admit, it was adorable to see him blush. I mean come on. Yeah, well. I really just came here to say thanks. I said, stating the true

25

JENNIE R. STRADER

reason I had come to talk to him before this whole mess had started. He looked confused again. Was I really this confusing? For what? He said, obviously forgetting all about last night when I went on my drinking binge and had thrown up inside the ladies room. Forlast night. Come on, you know what Im talking about. I said, trying not to remember the gruesome details, but of course all of them came rushing back to me the moment I started thinking about last night. Ohright. No problem. He said, nodding a little. Okay, now this situation was getting awkward. It was really quiet and verystrange. I backed away a little before heading towards the door. Alright well, I guess Ill see ya around. I said quietly. I slowly started to turn the doorknob, but then I remembered something. Hey, Dylan? I asked, suddenly turning around. He looked at me a little surprised by my sudden movement. Yeah? He asked. He was subconsciously playing with his lips ring as I was about to make this conversation go from awkward tovery awkward. You know how you said you only cared because you had to? I asked, replaying the earlier conversation he had with Jay. Well, not really a conversation, more like a screaming match. Yeah He said, not really knowing where I was going with this new topic. I dont believe you. I stated before turning around and opening the door. And with that, I walked out of his room not looking back. I slowly walked back to my room, until I bumped into Lucas. Hey, Kris. I heard you had a rough night last night. You okay? He asked kindly. That was Luke for you. Very quiet. But you know what they say about quiet people, whenever they talk you better listen because they speak wise words. Yeah, Im fine. Just a bit of a hangover. I said, continuing to walk to my door. Lucas nodded his head and walked with me until we reached his room and then he left. The pounding reappeared in my head. It was like somebody was just repeatedly hitting me in the head with a hammer. I entered my room, shuffling around to reorganize my clothes. After that, I decided to take a shower. Im sure I probably smelt very bad, so I was doing the world a favor by showering. I took a nice, long shower trying to wash away all evidence from last night. I got dressed and tried my best to look presentable

26

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

before starting the new day. By eight oclock that night, my pounding head had finally stopped pounding. Which was a good thing since everybody decided to go out for dinner and invite me along. The only person that wasnt there was Dylan. I started to wonder where he was. I mean, Jay said that he was coming; but why wasnt he here yet? As soon as that thought entered my mind, guess who walked through the door? Dylan of course. The only available seat was across from me and for some reason, I was a little excited. You know, since D and I seemed to be on good terms for now, maybe we could befriends! As he sat down, I smiled at him only to be given a nasty glare. What the hell was that? I thought we were done fighting? I looked away from the brooding lump across from me with a roll of my eyes, and continued to converse with the other guys. What are your plans when the tour is over? Jay asked me as he took a bite of his salad. Who cares? I heard Dylan say under his breath before turning to talk to Jeff. I sat in silence for awhile staring coldly at Dylan and, replaying the events of last night and today in my head. Finally I had enough. What the hell is your fucking problem? I said loudly, cutting Dylan off. He was telling some story about being in England. Like I gave a rats ass. Everybody looked at me, slightly confused. Excuse me? He said, glaring at me. I was trying to have a conversation if you dont mind. He snapped. He thought his trip to England was the best story ever told Lame. Please. Nobody at this table gives a rats ass about your trip to England. So like I said before, what the hell is your fucking problem? Kris, not here. I heard Jaime whisper. I shot him an evil glare. What the fuck was going on? I felt my blood start to boil, burning through my body like hot lava. We need to talk outside. Now. Dylan said, pointing at me then at the direction of the door as he stood up. Great, now everybody is looking back and forth between us. They know something is up. I slowly stood and followed him outside. As soon as I left the restaurants exit D pulled my arm, bringing me to him.

27

JENNIE R. STRADER

Just because I helped you last night and was your shoulder to cry on this morning, doesnt mean I want to be your best fucking buddy. Got it? He sneered. I was trying to process what he had just said. Fuck you. I said, my eyes filling up with tears. Why the hell was I crying? Did I honestly care whether or not D liked me? Two days ago the answer would have been no, but now I did care. I wanted him to like me, for a very strange reason. Dont start the crying act, okay? If you want somebody to lean on, go to Jay. Not me. understand? Personally I could give a shit if I hurt the little princess feelings. He said harshly, not letting go of my arm. This guy was such an asshole. What did I do to you? I asked, trying not to let any tears fall. Surprisingly it was working, but the tears were still there. Waiting for the exact moment to fall free. He didnt say anything, instead he just let go of my arm and went inside, not looking back. I slowly followed him. I know what youre thinking, what the hell are you doing? But I wasnt going back inside for Dylan. I was going back inside for Jaime because I needed to get the hell out of there. As we reached the table, all heads shot up and looked at us. Jay immediately knew something was wrong with me because as soon as he saw me, he stood up and came over to where I stood. Are you alright? He asked, brushing his hand across my cheek. I shook my head. Can you take me back to the hotel, I asked, looking straight at Dylan. I dont feel very well. I saw out of the corner of my eye the glare that Jay had shot his brother. It wasnt a very nice one. All of the guys looked very confused, especially David who had no idea what had happened last night. Of course, He said grabbing his coat with his free hand and wrapping his other arm around my waist. Jaime looked at Dylan with apparent in his [Link] need to talk when you get home. He told his brother. Then started to pull me away from the table. I quickly looked back at D who shot me a sly grin, and wink.

28

CHAPTER 6
The Next Morning Lets just say I got a total number of three hours of sleep last night. Wow, I bet I look pretty today! Last night was horrible. I kept tossing and turning. I also kept thinking of Dylan. But now that were on the topic of him, I knew what I was going to do. I was going to wake him up and talk to him within the next thirty seconds. Yeah, so? Ive been standing outside his door for the last ten minutes, getting weird looks from people who have gone out and gotten coffee and I hadnt moved from the place they first saw me in. Every time Id go to knock on the door, my hand just wouldnt move. I knew I had to speak with him as soon as possible, even if I had to wake him from his beauty sleep. I slowly knocked, kind of softly before hearing shuffling noises coming from inside the room. Suddenly, the noises stopped and I heard nothing. I knocked again, louder this time hoping that he would answer the door. Im coming! Jesus! I heard him shout. Wow, he was not a morning person. Now, I was slightly terrified. Five seconds later, the door slowly opened and I knew that I had woken him up. I mean, it was obvious. His hair was all over the place, his eyeliner that he had forgotten to take off was now smudged even more then it had been at the beginning and his clothes were all wrinkled. He was kind of shocked to see me, but before he could respond, or shut the door in my face I literally pushed him back inside, nearly knocking him over and then closed the door behind me. What the hell do you think youre doing? He asked, trying to regain his balance. The look on his face told me that he was stunned that I had done that. He looked a little angry too. I cleared my throat and tried to sound confident. We need to talk. Well, you may not need to talk to me, but I need to talk to you. I stated, trying to look him in the eye but I just couldnt actually do it. His eyes were the type that once you looked into, you couldnt look away and

29

JENNIE R. STRADER

I did not need to be in a trap right now. I thought I explained this to you last night He stated to say before I cut him off. Yeah. About last night, I calmly stated before yelling. What the hell is your deal!? I screamed, catching him off guard, the next thing I know his hand was across my mouth and he was telling me to be quiet. No one tells me to be quiet in a situation like this. So, I did what comes naturally, I bit his hand. Ouch. Shit! He yelled, removing his hand quickly from my mouth. There, that will teach him to touch me. He continued to glare at me, before I decided to speak up again. This time, I tried not to yell orbite. Why do you hate me so much? I asked, finally looking him in the eyes. This time however, it was his eyes that were avoiding mine. He kept looking at me, but then quickly looking away at the floor or at the wall. He cleared his throat, trying to think of something to say I guess. Because youre a bitch, and you just bit me. He said, walking over to the couch and then having a seat, leaving me standing. That was until I walked over and sat right next to him. I pulled my knees up and turned so that I was mere centimeters from his face. When have I ever been a bitch to you? I asked, knowing he could name a thousand time. Lots of times. He said, still avoiding eye contact. God, this guy was strange. Name one. I said, challenging him. A-a-a lot of times. I mean every time we are in the same room for more than ten seconds. He said. Whatever. I said, crossing my arms over my chest. I could feel his eyes on me but I refused to look at him, knowing something bad was going to happen. I dont really hate you, I guess. Youre the one who hates me anyway. He said quietly. I only hate you because youre an asshole, and you always talk shit. I stated. I heard him grumble something that I couldnt understand. What was that? I asked, turning my head and facing him. I said, Im not an asshole, and I only speak the truth. He replied, being totally serious. You are delusional? I yelled. You made me cry. Hell, you made me cry twice! Trust and believe that is not an easy task!

30

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

Im sorry! He yelled, throwing his hands up in the air. I guess he was mad. But for what reason, Ill never know. I mean, what did he have to be angry at? You should be. I said, quietly. Fucking shit. He mumbled, which caused me to look at him. Even if we tried to be friends, it would never work. He stated slowly. What? Why not? I asked, rolling my eyes at his stupidity. Because, wed bite each others heads off in a heartbeat. He said. And because youre hung up on my brother. He mumbled. Huh!? I yelled, nearly falling off of the couch. Are you joking? What? He asked, innocently, like he had never said what he did. I am not interested in your brother. I said, shaking my head. Dylan rolled his eyes. D, Im not. I said, trying to reassure him. It didnt work. What would it matter if I did or not anyway? I asked, becoming curious. Nothing, forget it. He said, standing up. That was before I grabbed his hand and pulled him back down. Somehow, he lost his balance and ended up falling onto me instead. As soon as he fell on top of me, I pulled my knee up, I guess for protection. Oh god! Dylan yelled, falling to the floor. Are you alright? I asked, poking him in the stomach with my toe. He looked hilarious, sprawled out on the floor like that, Im surprised I didnt start laughing. You kneed me in my nuts! He yelled, in obvious pain. Oh, God. Im so sorry. I said, immediately standing up. What should I do? I asked, starting to panic. It looked like he was in real pain. Oops. Ice He said, now barely being able to talk. I ran into the kitchen section, which by the way was bigger then mine, and reached into the mini fridge and grabbed some ice, threw it into a Hand towel and ran back to Dylan who hadnt moved at all. I just kind of stood there, not knowing what to do. Are you going to give it to me or just stand there? He whispered, opening his eyes for the first time. I handed him the ice and I couldnt help it, I started laughing. Which I got a glare for. This is not funny. He said, placing the ice on his crotch, which made me laugh harder. It kind of is. I managed to say through my fit of giggles. He shot me another glare, before trying to move again. It looked like he was trying to stand up, so I reached out my hand for him to take. He looked at me a little, before finally deciding to take it. When I pulled him up, it was almost like it was in slow motion. As soon as

31

JENNIE R. STRADER

he got to his feet, his body hit mine, almost causing me to fall over, until Ds arm magically reached around and grabbed onto my waist like it had the other night, yet again saving me from falling. Sorry, He whispered, our faces so close together I could feel his breath on my lips. Thats alright. I said, stepping away. D winced a bit and then sat down. He looked at me, before a smirk started forming on his face. Whats so funny? I asked. You looked so terrified. It was pretty funny. He said, starting the chuckle, which he regretted because he winced some more after he had let the chuckle out. Sorry, about that. I said, nodding towards the towel on his crotch. You have nice aim. He stated, before moving, trying to get comfortable. I giggled again. What was with all of this giggling? God, I sounded like a school girl. So are weokay? I asked, trying to figure out the whole twisted deal. He nodded a little and then smiled. Uhyeah. I think so. I smiled, but deep inside, I knew there was going to be a lot more drama being friends with D. Much more drama then just being his enemy.

32

CHAPTER 7
So, here I am at Tony Martins Barbecue, silent as a lamb. Why am I silent? Well, because I feel very, very awkward. I look around, taking in everybodys presence. Tony in casual jeans and no shirt Nice. Lucas with his girlfriend Linzi who magically popped in, Liam telling a story to the rest of the Melted guys about some slut groupie, Jay flirting with one of Tonys hot friends, and D was looking at me. Wait, what? My head did a double take to make sure I was seeing things correctly. Which, I was because when I looked again, D was staring at me. I raised my eyebrow a little bit and he quickly looked away, blushing slightly. I started to blush too, wondering why in the world he was staring at me. The next thing I know, D is walking over to me and taking a seat, nearly sitting on my lap since there wasnt a lot of room on the lounge for him to sit. Why are you being so quiet? He asked, trying to get comfortable with the little space he has. His position changed every second, until he finally gave up and looked at me with a tired expression. I guess I have nothing to say. Nothing interesting at least. I said, with a shrug. I hope he didnt know that I was lying. I mean, I didnt want to tell him I was uncomfortable because then he would wonder why and I didnt know why. I looked at my hands which were neatly placed on my lap. I didnt want any eye contact going on between us, because I didnt know if he could read my eyes well enough, like Jay could. You always have something interesting to say. He stated, nudging me softly in the side. I looked at him, a big smile was plastered onto his face. For some reason, it made me blush. I dont know why but it did and I quickly looked away, wanting to be anywhere but here at this point. Yo, Kris! Help me with the ice cream! I heard Jay yell, saving me from the awkward setting. I looked at D apologetically before standing up. He just rolled his eyes and looked the other way. This guy can be so moody, I mean

33

JENNIE R. STRADER

hell. He was worse then I was when i was suffering from PMS. Seeing how Jay had already found his way inside, I did my job to find the kitchen, not knowing where anything was. It was like every where I turned there was another hallway. I was getting more and more confused with each second. Thankfully Jay saw me and pulled me into the kitchen. Got lost, huh? He asked, smirking. Its hard not to in a place like this. I said, trying to defend myself. Whats everybody having? I asked, standing stupidly while Jay was getting everything out. It wasnt my fault I didnt know where anything was. He shrugged and smiled, before turning his back to me with his face in the freezer taking out the ice cream. I was just getting ice cream for us. Everybody else can get their own shit. He said, trying to look macho. This made me burst out laughing, while Jay gave me a cheeky grin. So, whats going on with you? He asked, trying to find bowls for us. I smiled before answering him. Going onplease be more specific. I retorted, casually looking the kitchen over. Almost everything was black, from the fridge to the dishwasher to the floor. Im surprised the walls werent black. Instead, they were painted a nice deep red. Tony did have good taste, well at least his interior decorator did. In the love department. He said, while wiggling his eyebrows up and down. I laughed a little before genuinely thinking the question over. I didnt like anybody, well not really. Even if I did like a certain person, what would I do about it? Oh thats right, nothing. Jaime was staring at me, waiting for an answer. I dont have a love department. I replied, settling on that as my answer. A look of confusion washed over Jays face. His eyebrows went up expressing his surprise to my answer. Oh, really? He asked, looking very crafty. I did not like where this conversation was heading. Im guessing, He said while throwing me casually glances every few seconds. That you like guys with dark hair, dark eyes, tattoos andfreckles? He asked, very amused. I guess. Piercings are hot too I replied, shrugging again. What was up with this guy? When he called me into the kitchen to make ice cream, I didnt think I would be entering a love examination. He was definitely heading somewhere with this conversation, I just didnt have a clue to which direction

34

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

it was going. I thought so. He said, handing me a bowl accompanied by a spoon. Now, I was even more confused, I meanwhy would he say something like that? Excuse me? I said, completely facing him. He looked taken aback at first. Then he started blushing and shaking his head very fast, looking at me with wide eyes. He looked adorable, but I kept my mad face on. Nothing. I was just asking. No reason at all. He said, handing me some chocolate syrup. I rolled me eyes and nudged him in the side before I got a great idea. When Jays back was to me, I squirted some chocolate into my hand being very careful not to get any on Tonys very expensive tile. Then I swiftly lifted my chocolate covered hand and swept it across his left cheek. He turned around, looking very shocked. Then a sly grin crossed his face as he looked at me devilishly. I was too concentrated on his facial features that I didnt see his left hand grab the caramel sauce and smear some across my mouth. I screamed, since the sauce was very cold and looked at him. This is war, Foss. I said quietly before sticking my hand in the vanilla ice cream and giving Jaime a very pretty make over. While I was smearing vanilla ice cream all over his face, he had found an interest in throwing cherries at me. He threw the whole fucking jar of cherries at me, all of which ended up on the floor. When Jay ran out of cherries, I grabbed the rainbow colored sprinkles and began putting those on his face. He looked like a human ice cream cone. Jaime quickly grabbed the chocolate ice cream,(which was half melted) and started getting closer to me until he had me pinned against the wall. Uh oh. Somebodys in trouble. He teased, looking very amused. He slowly put the ice cream down, which caught me off guard, I mean wasnt this an ice cream war? His eyes kept darting back and forth between my eyes and my lips. Now, I was starting to freak out. He started moving his mouth closer and closer to mine until I could feel his breath on my face. He looked at me one more time then he slowly placed his vanilla covered lips on mine, while wrapping his arms around my waist. What the fuck is going on here? I didnt kiss back, I mean I couldnt. Jaime was like my brother, it was way too weird. He slowly pulled his lips back from mine, realizing that I wasnt kissing back. Then a smile spread across his face. I guess he liked being rejected. I knew it. He whispered before standing up straight. I raised my

35

JENNIE R. STRADER

eyebrow. Knew what, that I didnt like you like that? I said before hearing a door slam. Well, somebody was angry. I looked around to see where the slam had come from, only to find no windows in the kitchen. None, zip, zero. I thought most people had windows in their kitchenwell, not Tony. Go figure. No, I knew it was Dylan you wanted. He said, his smile becoming bigger as he wiped his lips, trying to get rid of the vanilla ice cream. I practically went into cardiac arrest when I heard this last statement. Jay was insane and he clearly needed to be locked up because I did not like Dylan. What!? I yelled, pushing him away from me. I guess I put a little too much force into my push because Jaime flew backwards, landing on his back on the hard tile floor. I do not have a thing for Dylan. I said more quietly, walking over and standing over Jay where he had fallen. He rubbed his head because I think he hit it pretty hard on the counter. Its obvious. Im surprised he hasnt found out yet. Everybody else knows. He stated matter-of-factly while standing up and brushing himself off. What? I asked again.I guess everybody was insane. Why did these people think I liked Dylan? No. Well everybody thought that you had a thing for one of us. Thats why I kissed you to see if it was me. Since you didnt kiss me back, which hurts by the way. It really does, He said, covering his heart with his hand. That means you likehim. He said, bending over to pick up the cherries that he had thrown. You are out of your mind Foss. I dont like him. I never have and I never will. Youre lucky were friends right now and not biting each others heads off. God, that is so disgusting. I said, becoming agitated. Then why do you blush when ever he says something to you? Why do you take the things he says to close to heart? I think youre falling for my brother and the sad thing is, you dont even realize it. Jaime said, looking angry. Why cant you just admit it? He asked. There is nothing to admit to. Why cant you just shut the fuck up about it? I screamed before stomping out of the kitchen like a crazy three year old. Luckily I had paid attention before, so I knew how to get back outside. When I opened the door to go out back, I bumped into Tony, literally. Hey, Kristin. He slured. Somebody has had a little too much to drink. Then again, Tony doesnt Drink like a normal person. You know the kinds who

36

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

drink water, soda, coffee and iced tea? Oh, no. He drinks beer. Thats it, period. Well, thats all Ive seen anyway. Dylan is looking for you. He wanted to say bye before he left. Oh, okay. I said, smiling sweetly, not wanting to let Tony catch on that something was wrong. Or that I was mad, which I was. I looked at him, more closely then I had before, realizing that he did have really nice eyes that were the brightest blue. Too bad most of the time they were blood shot from him being drunk. He nodded his head and then went back inside. I hope he wasnt going into the kitchen because it looked terrible. I decided to head out to where Ds car was parked since Tony had said he was leaving. That was strange because Dylan was normally the last person that left Tonys parties, not the first. My predictions had been right because as soon as I rounded the corner of the house, I saw Dylan leaning up against his car. His forehead was resting on the top rim of the door. My pace quickened, not wanting him to leave before I talked to him. Looking for somebody? I said as I got closer. Then I poked him in the ribs. He turned and then glared at me, his eyes cold and hard with no emotion what so ever. I stepped back, suddenly worried why he was so angry. You are the biggest whore Ive ever met. He sneered, his fists clenched into tight balls at his sides. As he said this, he stepped closer and got right up in my face. Fear filled me, not to mention confusion. What had I done to be named the biggest whore ever? Nothing to my knowledge. I felt tears spring to my eyes as I racked my brain, desperately trying to think of what I had done. What are you talking about? I asked quietly. My voice came out soft and hushed and weak. Almost like a small child who had just gotten in trouble with their parents. D rolled his eyes before crossing his arms across his chest. Then he started tapping his foot against the ground. Please. I saw you kissing my brother okay? You lied to me! God, No wonder I couldnt stand you before. You are nothing more than a liar! He screamed, catching me by surprise. I felt the tears build, becoming bigger as they threatened to fall. I did whatever I could not to let them. I didnt kiss him. He kissed me. It was nothing, I swear. I said, my voice now quivering slightly. It definitely sounded like I was going to start bawling my eyes out. I looked up into his eyes as they soften as he opened the car door. He sucked in his bottom lip, fiddling with his lip ring. And the worst part is, He whispered, his voice filled with sadness. You

37

JENNIE R. STRADER

didnt even have the heart to tell me about how you felt about him. Thats what hurts the most. With that, he climbed inside the car, closed the door and drove away. I didnt try to stop him, as much as I wanted to. I just couldnt bring myself to do it. I just kept thinking how fucked up things had become.

38

CHAPTER 8
I stayed until the barbecue was over, being very sad and bored out of my mind since I had nobody to talk to. Both the of the Foss boys were mad at me and I didnt really talk to anybody else. The party ended at around ten oclock, With everybody drunk expect Jaime and myself. I was not in the mood to drink. Everybody piled into their cars, well more like stumbled. I was squished between Pete and Lucas in Jays sports car. I wanted to sit up front but when I opened the passenger door, Jay shot me a look that basically told me, sit up here and die so I was stuck in the back once again. This was something I was beginning to get used to. We were staying at another hotel, since we were now in New York. The boys had about three shows so that meant we would be staying in New York for about a week or so. Which was fine with me since I loved New York. I had always been a city girl, I never really liked quiet, boring places. The car ride had been mostly quiet until we were about fifteen minutes away from the hotel. Thats when Petes drunkeness kicked in. I WANT TO BANG LUCAS! He screamed at the top of his lungs causing Jay and I to look at each other and start laughing our asses off. Lucas just giggled while Linzi rolled her eyes from the passenger seat. Jay looked at me from the rear view mirror and gave me a small smile. I hoped this meant that he wasnt mad at me anymore. I returned a small smile as Jays grew bigger. Well, thats better. Now I only have one Foss who totally hates my guts. Not bad. We pulled into the hotel parking lot, the loudness in the car finally settling down. I got out first, not wanting to be trampled by Pete who said he needed to pee, really badly. Everybody headed inside to their own rooms, except me. I headed straight to Dylans knowing that I had to talk to him. I mean, I had to explain myself. I couldnt leave him pissed at me like the way he was. I walked slowly, trying

39

JENNIE R. STRADER

to think what I was going to say. By the time I had arrived to his door I had what I was going to say. Hi. Okay, so thats not going to be too impressive, but its the only thing I could think of! I turned the knob, guessing that maybe he had left it opened, which he did. That was incredibly odd. Was he expecting me to come? Or was he expecting somebody else? All these questions were spinning around my head as I entered the pitch dark room. I could not see where I was going, so I held my arms out, trying to find the lights. All of a sudden, the lights flickered on scaring me half to death. D had been up, and he looked at me bitterly. I took a step back, wracking my brain trying to figure out something to say. So you just enter somebodys room without knocking? He sneered, taking a step closer to me. It was unlocked. Obviously you were expecting me. I snapped back before walking over to his couch. Something told me I would be here a while longer. He rolled his eyes and ran a hand through his already messed up hair. He was wearing an old shirt with black pants and. I had to admit, he looked reallyhot. I was expecting a whore, and looked who popped in! The biggest whore of them all. He said, before stepping over to where I was standing. I rolled my eyes at his lame attempt at an insult. He crossed his arms over his chest, giving off the impression of being somewhat annoyed. Believe me, he wasnt the only one. Look. I came to discuss the earlier events that happened today. I said, putting a piece of hair behind my ear. Something I did whenever I was nervous. Oh, you mean you and my brother groping each other? He asked. Groping? Oh, Im sure. That was probably the most innocent kiss ever. It didnt mean anything. And we werent groping each other. I stated trying to remain calm. It was working pretty well. I was actually proud of myself for not getting too upset. Whatever. Obviously its not whatever. Why do you care so much? I asked,becoming interested. Why did he care if his brother and I had anything going on? It made no sense at all. I dont care. He replied, not looking me in my eyes. Yes you do. What if I did like Jay, huh? What would be the big deal? I asked, trying to get him to open up. It only seemed to make him more angry

40

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

with me. The big deal would be, he doesnt deserve you. He said in a quiet voice, trying to contain his anger. OK, why did this not sound right? What are you talking about? Jay is the nicest guy ever. I said, defending his brother. Just because hes nice doesnt mean he deserves you. Why the hell not? I asked becoming very confused. Because youre too sensitive and so is he. It wouldnt be right. You need somebody who will catch you when you fall. And Jay couldnt do that. Youd be let down every time. He said, finally making eye contact. Well, its better then being with an ignorant asshole like yourself. I said harshly. This caused his eyes to grow wide, allowing me to take notice of his very brown eyes. They were beautiful. So because I speak the truth, that makes me an asshole? He asked, on the verge of yelling. By this point, I was fed up. Thats the problem Dylan! You dont speak the truth! You just open your mouth before you think of what you need to say. Thats why you hurt people! I screamed, throwing my hand frantically into the air, hopefully to prove the point that I was trying to make. You make the most ridiculous assumptions ever! Shut the fuck up! He screamed, now becoming even more mad then he was before. If that was even possible. My jaw must have dropped to the floor. Please tell me he did not just tell me to shut up. I felt the blood boil throughout my veins. Dont you dare tell me to shut up. I said, getting really close up in his face. I also jabbed him with my index finger a couple of times in the chest. I can do whatever I want. Youre not my mother. He shot back, his voice dangerously low. Thank God, Im not youre mother because if I was I would be ashamed of you. I heard myself say. Wow, now that was harsh. Now his mouth hung open and his eyes looked sad as he took a step back from me. Fuck you. He responded, while pointing to the door. Get out. I cant believe I had just said that to him. I didnt mean it. I really wish I could take that back. Look, I didnt mean that. I said, my hand touching his shoulder which he shrugged off. Really, Im sorry. I said, shaking my head. I had hit an all time low. He looked like he was about to start crying.

41

JENNIE R. STRADER

I said, get out. He said, quietly while pointing to the door. Im not leaving. He put his head in his hands, and I prayed that I didnt make him cry. That would be terrible. I wish I never met you. I wish that you never came here. You should have stayed in Canada. It would have made my life much easier. He whispered quietly. I know. I said, wishing i had stayed in Canada also. Where I belonged, where I was welcomed. Then I did something that took us both by surprise, I hugged him. Not like a friendly hug or whatever, I actually hugged him. He tensed up a little bit and then relaxed. But it was his actions that shocked me more then my own. He slowly wrapped his arms around my waist and buried his face into my neck. This definitely caught me off guard. I couldnt tell if he was crying, I didnt think so but you never know. I started to play with his hair a little bit until I realized what I was doing and then quickly stopped. Dylan? I asked, hoping he would talk to me. If he did I would be able to tell if he was crying or not. I prayed to God that he wasnt because I would probably start crying too. Yeah? He whispered, his breath tickling my neck when he spoke. I let out a giggle and I could tell that he was smiling even though his face was still buried in my neck. Im so sorry. I said, thats really all that I could say. He nodded, his grasp on my waist getting slightly tighter, so my grasp on his neck become tighter too. I really wish I knew what the hell was going on here. I stifled out a yawn, though I didnt want him to know that I was tired. Tired? He asked, finally looking up from my neck. I let my arms fall from his neck and he looked a little disappointed. I noticed though that his arms were still wrapped tightly around my waist . I didnt say anything about it though. It actually feltright. A little. I said, yawning again. I heard him chuckle, then he yawned. I grinned and blushed noticing how close we really were to each other. he looked at me suspiciously. What? I asked, my eyebrows rasing a little bit. Youre blushing. He whispered. This of course made my cheeks burn even more. Okay, I had to think of something to sayan excuse or something. Fuck, anything. Am not. I stated. Yeah, thats all I came up with. A smirk appeared on

42

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

his face, that was until he realized that his arms were still around my waist. Now he was the one who was blushing. But unfortunately I blushed right along with him and he slowly pulled his arms away. Sorry. He whispered. Even though we werent touching anymore we were still very close to touching. We were so close, I could still feel his body heat. It was making me very hot, but I didnt have the power to move away. Its fine. I said, moving back a couple of steps towards the door. I guess I should go now. I reached for the doorknob and slowly turned it. Kristin. He said, grabbing my arm. I turned around and was face to face with him. I pushed some hair out of my eyes and looked at him. What? I said quietly. I-I-I uhum. He stuttered, sounding adorable. He was very nervous. He looked so cute. Wow. I just mentally slapped myself. I cannot think Dylan is cute. Dont leave. I dont want you to go. Not yet. He whispered.

43

CHAPTER 9
The look on my face made Dylan start to worry. You dont have to. I-II-I mean, really its fine. I dont know what I was thinking, honestly. I mean you obviously dont want to stay here He said, rambling on. Whats going on Dylan? I asked quietly, finally getting a chance to talk after his nervous rambling. He looked at me with confusion. He opened his mouth and then closed it again. I rolled my eyes. This was getting old. Either he was going to trust me and tell me what was going on or I was going to leave. I-I dont k-know. I guessuh um. He stuttered, his face turning a light shade of pink. I took a step closer to him, nodding my head trying to get him to spit out whatever he was trying to say. He took a deep breath to calm himself and then he slowly started to talk, so I could actually understand him. Do you want to know why I get mad when Jay talks to you, or asks you to do something with him? He said, in a low voice. His voice was so low it was almost a whisper. I nodded my head, my heart was beating a mile per second. Im surprised he couldnt hear it. BecauseImjealous. He said, putting his head down to avoid my eyes, and rubbing his palm across his for head. W-what? I stammered. I mean, this whole thing was not making any sense. D, what are you talking about? I think I knew what he was going to say, but I was very scared to hear it. I heard him suck in a breath and then look at me. As soon as our eyes locked, he quickly looked away. My mind was racing. Does this mean that helikes me? Is this something that I want? He looked at me, and I felt the heat rise in my cheeks. What Do you want to happen? I mean I have to admit I am a little confused right now. I said walking over and slowly sitting on the sofa. I stared into space. Dylan. I turned my gaze to the man before me. Seriously. I still dont think I fully know whats going on. Will you please say something already? I said. I knew what he meant, But I needed to hear if from him.

44

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

Kristin He said, while chuckling. He seemed more confident some how. He sat next to me placing his strong hand on my knee. Im jealous of Jay because of what you two have He said, before I cut him off. We dont have anything. I snapped, which made him look at me with surprise. He started blushing again as he looked away avoiding my eyes. This was so awkward, it really was. Look He said, sounding insecure again. Im jealous when I see you with anybody besides mebecause the truth is I want you all to myself. I dont want to share you, with anybody. He said in a whisper, our eyes locking. I bit down on my bottom lip, trying to stop the smile that was forming. You have no idea what you mean to me. He said, not taking his eyes away from mine. I placed my hand over his and he smiled at me before locking our fingers together. I slid over so that I was closer to him as he took his free hand and brought it up to my cheek, caressing it softly, before looking into my eyes. And at that moment, that exact moment I knew what was going on. I was falling in love with my worst enemy. His head started coming closer to my own. I licked my lips subconsciously. Dylan was holding back a smile, while biting down on his lip, making his lip ring almost invisible. I could feel his breath on my lips, making them tingle as he squeezed my hand a little. He looked into my eyes. I think he was trying to ask me if it was alright, so I nodded. And out mouths became four inches apart then three, then two, one. Dylan have you seen Jays voice came shooting through the room as he opened the door. Almost making me pee my pants from being so fucking scared. I immediately jumped back and stood up, but it was too late. Jay had already seen what was about to happen. Kris? Whats going on here? He yelled, looking very confused. Dylan on the other hand looked, somewhat angry knowing that our little moment was ruined. He looked at me and then back at Jay. Nothing, man. Calm down. He said, before standing up. I saw Jay throw his hands up and then he faced me, pointing. Youre un-fucking-believable, you know that? He screamed at me, his finger never pointing at anything but myself. You lied to me! God, Whatever.

45

JENNIE R. STRADER

Im outta here. He said, before turning around and leaving. Jay, wait! I said, while I started to walk to the door only to be pulled back by Dylan. He looked very confused as to what I was doing. Where are you going? He asked, his voice sounding pained. I couldnt believe this had just happened. As much as I wanted to stay with him I couldnt. I had to talk to Jay. He was one of my best friends and now he was very, very angry at me. Im sorry. I said, turning the knob of the door that had been slammed mere seconds ago. I turned and looked at Dylan one last time, seeing how hurt he was that I was leaving him after what had happened, or what was about to happen until it was cut short. You know what? He said, sounding suddenly angry. Fine. It figures Jay would come first. He always does. Then he stomped into the bathroom and slammed the door closed, leaving me standing with the door open. I needed to make a decision. A very important one. Who mattered most right now, Jay my best friend or Dylanthe one I was falling for?

46

CHAPTER 10
Fucking shit. I whispered, rolling my eyes. I was now very aggravated about the whole situation. My hands found their way to my temples as I struggled to make a realistic decision. I could try to run after Jay and talk with him, trying to explain myself; I could stay here with Dylan and try to make things right with him, let him know that he mattered to me; or I could just leave and not talk to either of them. The last possibility wasnt the greatest idea, but I went with it. Bye, D. I whispered before stepping out into the hotel hallway and closing the door behind me. If I couldnt choose between Jay and Dylan then I shouldnt be near either of them. I took a deep breath and calmly started walking to my own hotel room that was located directly in the middle of their rooms. Amazing, huh? I took out my key and quickly opened the door, becoming quite scared being out alone in the creepy hallway. I stepped inside and hit the lights, before closing and locking the door behind me. So I was paranoid, kill me. I changed into my pajamas, which were cute little plaid shorts and a yellow polo-shirt and put my hair up into a messy bun even though it didnt help at all because my hair just fell out of it anyway. I was not tired so I decided to watch TV. I crossed my legs, sitting on the couch while turning on the TV watching random shows until I became bored with them and decided to switch the channel to something different. I was being ridiculous. I mean, why was I sitting here at midnight watching lame shows on TV? Was this situation really that bad? Maybe I was just over thinking again. Somehow I think that Ive become insane since joining this tour. Or, maybe Ive always been this insane. I turned off the TV as I felt my eyelids get heavy. I laid my head back on the sofa, and let sleep take me, getting rid of all of my problems, for now at least. Just as I was about to drift into a deep sleep, my cell phone began to ring. Youve got to be kidding me. I grumbled, getting off the couch and running

47

JENNIE R. STRADER

over to where my phone was. Since I was very tired, I tripped over the rug and practically broke my neck before I finally reached the annoying cell phone that was blasting Simple Plans Shut Up. Yeah, I wished whoever on the other end would shut up so I could go back to sleep, which I knew wouldnt happen. Hello? I asked, tiredly. Kristin? I heard a older voice say. Great. I looked at the time that was on the microwave. My mother waits until two-thirty in the morning to call me. I knew I couldnt blame her though, she didnt know the time differences. She was in fucking Canada. Her voice brought a smile to my face, I hadnt heard her voice in a very long time. I missed her. She was my mother, my rock, my best friend. Mommy! I said, jumping up and down slightly. I was very excited, even though I knew she was going to yell at me because I hadnt called her in a very long time. The smile never left my face, even after I heard her sigh in annoyance. Why havent you called me? She demanded. I knew she was smiling, I could tell by the tone in her voice. Ive been really busy, Mom. I said, heading back over to the couch. She waited a while before responding. Her response, which was a sigh, meant that she didnt believe me. I rolled my eyes as I began to explain myself. Really, Mom. Ive been super busy. Not to mention tired. Why are you calling me at two thirty in the morning? I asked, to see her reaction. Is it really two-thirty? She asked, sounding sorry and slightly alarmed. I laughed a little bit, before responding. Yeah, it is. But thats okay. I havent talked to you in a while. I mean, you are my mother. How are you? I asked, genuinely interested. Im okay. We miss you! She said, chuckling. My smile grew. How are you? Where are ya? She asked, firing off question after question. Do you have a boyfriend? How are the guys? When are you coming home? I miss you too! Im okay, I lied. Were in New York right now. No, mother. I dont have a boyfriend. The guys are fine, they miss you. I dont know when Im coming home. I answered, closing my eyes. I felt the sleep starting to come over me again. Why dont you have a boyfriend? Whats his name Joe? He sounds nice. She responded. I groaned, opening my eyes back up again. When were people going to drop the me and Jay stuff?

48

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

Its Jay, Mom. And like I say to everybody. We are just friends. But he is nice. Look, I really dont want to do this, but I have to end this conversation and use a raincheck because Im falling asleep while Im talking to you. I said, feeling bad. A yawn escaped my mouth, even though I tried to hold it back. Am I that boring? She asked, and we both shared a laugh. OK, well sorry for waking you up. I love you! She said, sounding perky. I bet she was drinking coffee right now. I smiled, picturing her sitting at our small kitchen table reading the latest magazine with an over-sized cup of coffee in hand. That was my mother for you. I love you too, Mom. Ill call you sometime this week, OK? I asked, letting the conversation come to its end. We both said our goodbyes and I finally hung up, throwing my phone onto the table as I rested my head back on the couch again. Sleep, sounded so good right now. What didnt sound so good was the ignorant knocking coming from my door. My head shot up, as I looked at my door. The knocking grew to banging and it was really loud. Motherfucker. I mumbled to myself before going to answer the door. Luckily this time I didnt trip and break my ass. My neck was still sore from before. As I reached the door, I didnt bother to look through the little hole to see who was outside, I just opened it. And thats when it happened. As soon as I opened the door, I felt somebody grab my arm and pull me into a hug and then I felt lips on my own. What the fuck was going on? I pulled back from the kiss and I was met with chocolate eyes, too bad they were blood-shot. Jay? What the fuck are you doing?

49

CHAPTER 11
Before I could get another word in, Jay carefully pushed me against the wall so I couldnt budge and placed a soft kiss on my lips, while running one of his hands down my hips. I again broke the kiss, clearly confused to what the hell was going on. Since we were still outside in the hallway, I pulled him inside my room just in case Dylan decided to go out for a late night stroll. Are you fucking drunk? I asked, my eyes shooting daggers at his. He gave me a goofy grin before nodding his head. A wee little bit, Krisssss. He slured, holding up his fingers a half inch apart, before nearly falling over due to his drunkeness. Luckily he grabbed the wall before toppling [Link] immediately started laughing and his face looked as bright as a tomato. Lets get you to bed. I replied, rolling my eyes slightly. I grabbed his arm and slung it over my neck as I helped him walk to the bed. He was gripping my waist so hard, I thought I was going to die. Jay, youre hurting me. I whispered into his ear. He immediately softened his grip and looked at me with apologetic eyes that were still bloodshot. Sorryyy. He continued to slur. Why the hell had he been drinking? I mean seriously. I set him down on the bed and looked at him. He looked terrible. He grabbed my hand before laying down and kissed it. My brother deserves somebody like you, ya know. He said, sounding suddenly sober. Yeah. I whispered before tucking him in and placing a soft kiss on his forehead, brushing the hair out of his face. He ran a hand over his hair before looking at me. Youd make a good mom too. He said, giving me a cheeky smile. I hope so. I replied, before deciding to crawl in the other side of the bed. I know, I know. What the hell am I doing? But, I am not sleeping on the couch. I mean come on this is my room! I faced the opposite way of Jay and just laid there, thinking. That was until I felt an arm wrap around my waist. Boy, when he was drunk he was really confident.

50

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

I didnt have the heart to remove his arm as he pulled me closer to him, but I felt verywrong. I mean, Dylan and I werent dating. Weve never even gone on a date! And, he doesnt even know if I like him or not, so why do I feel like Im cheating on him? I had been awake for a good two hours but I just didnt have the energy to actually get up. Instead, I continued to lay there, Jaimes arm still attached to my waist. I turned over so that he and I were facing each other. I felt his fingers start to move, rubbing my waist a little as he woke up. His eyes fluttered open and as soon as he saw me staring at him, he shot up in bed so fast I thought he was going to fall off the bed in the process. Oh, shit. He whispered looking at me. I gave him a questioning look. What happened last night. Did, Idid we? I quickly started shaking my hand. No, no no. I said, loudly, sitting up also. He looked relieved and then flashed me a shy smile, blushing slightly. You did kiss me though. I said, looking at him. His face fell, and he brought his hand up to his head, rubbing it slightly. Sorry. I was really hammered last night. He said, quietly breaking the eye contact. I nodded, giving him a small hug. He looked so sad, that I actually started to feel sad. Its [Link] would have done the same for me. I said with a small smile. He nodded his head a little. Yeah, I would have. Thanks foreverything. He said, smiling. I shook my head and then there was a knock at the door. I looked at Jay, who shrugged. You should get that. Again I nodded my head before standing up and stretching and then going to answer the door. Again, I didnt look threw the hole to see who it was, I just opened the door. I swung the door open slowly and as soon as it was open I was met with another pair of chocolate eyes. Hey, Kris. Dylan said, smiling sweetly. My mind started to race as I looked around. Uhhi, D. I said, waving awkwardly. He looked at me a little, questioning my behavior, before entering my room without asking. I think he knew something was up. I quickly stepped in front of him and he walked into me. Sorry. I mumbled, grabbing onto one of his arms to steady myself. Again, his arm was around my waist to keep me from falling. Its okay. Are you okay? I mean you seem a little What the hell is he doing here? He asked, pointing to Jay who was laying in my bed half asleep.

51

JENNIE R. STRADER

Dylans voice indicated that he was very upset, and I felt him remove his arm from around my waist. He shot me a glare as he stepped back from me like I had a disease or something. D, I whispered, taking a step closer to him. He was drinking last night and I dont know. He came here and I took care of him, thats it. I swear. By this time his eyes looked so angry as he walked over to where his brother was laying. You were drinking last night? What the fuck? He screamed, making Jays eyes snap open right away. Jay looked at me, before looking back at Dylan. He didnt reply, he just got up from the bed and made his way over to where I was standing. Dude, dont yell. My head is fucking killing me. He said, wrapping both of his arms around my waist and placing his head on my shoulder, pouting at me. I rolled my eyes, but left his hands where they were. You should have thought about that before you drank last night. He said, coming to where we were standing. His eyes went from Jay, to Jays arms to me. Then he walked up to Jay, grabbed his arms and pulled him away from me. Dont fucking touch her. He said, rather loudly. Jaime was just about as shocked as I was. he almost fell over by the strength of Dylans yank to get him off of me. The room was deadly silent and then Jaimes face turned very pale, his eyes wide. Oh, God. Im gonna get sick. He said, before running into the bathroom and slamming the door closed. D rolled his eyes before looking at me and smirking. Nice pajamas. He said while winking. I gave him the finger before inching my way to the bathroom. I should help him. I said quietly, reaching for the door knob. That was before D grabbed my wrist and turned me around to face him. He looked a little hurt and a little angry. Leave him. You dont have to take care of him. Its his problem not yours. He said. I suddenly felt verywrong. D didnt even care about Jay right now. What the hell? Come on, really. Im going to help him. I said, in a small voice. What the hell? Why? He screamed suddenly, making me jump about a foot in the air. Suddenly I felt my veins start to burn and then my tone matched his own. Why? Because he needs my help right now! I yelled back, making Ds

52

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

mouth open in shock. I need you too! He screamed back. I owe him this, Okay? He was there for me, You werent so just stop it Dylan! I wasnt there for you? Are you kidding me right now? He screamed, anger filling his voice. You were there for me, after you started to have feelings for me! Jaime has always been there for me, I cant say the same for you! I yelled before turning around and opening the bathroom door. Again, he pulled my arm and made me look at him. His eyes werent mad anymore. Instead, they looked like he was about to cry. If you walk in that bathroom, Ill never speak to you again, Kristin. He whispered, sounding very serious. I rolled my eyes, and shoved him aside, my anger getting the best of me. Fine. I whispered back, before entering the bathroom. Something told me I had just made the biggest mistake of my entire life. I stepped inside the bathroom and closed the door. I heard D mutter some obscenities and then he finally left and shut the door behind him. Surprisingly he didnt slam the door. Probably on his brothers behalf. I turned and looked at Jaime who had his head shoved in the toilet, with his shirt off. Yes, Jay looked very good shirt-less, but I had to stop thinking about these types of things. Suddenly, Jays head shot up and he looked at me, looking sickly pale. You really didnt have to stay. He said, his voice very rough. I winced a little bit because it sounded like it actually hurt him to talk. I studied him a little bit before responding. His eyes were still a little blood shot, but he looked very sober. After drinking like he did last night, I would be sober for a very, very long time. His eyes were searching mine, waiting for a response. I shook my head a little, getting out of my daze and finally answered him. Jay I couldnt just leave you here! You were my friend before he ever was, that means you come first. I said, nodding. He looked at me a little skeptically before he put his head back inside the toilet and threw up again. I walked over to him and placed a hand on his back, rubbing it to comfort him a little. Ill go get you some water. I said, while he nodded. I left the bathroom and went in search for some water in the little kitchen area. Opening the mini fridge i grabbed a bottle of water and took off the cap, before returning to the bathroom. When I returned, Jay was sitting on the toilet

53

JENNIE R. STRADER

seat, obviously done throwing up. He smiled as I approached and handed him the bottle. Thank you. He whispered, our fingers brushing slightly as he took the water from me. No problem. I said, grabbing my toothbrush. Hey, if I was in the bathroom, I might as well do something useful. I looked in the mirror and I slapped my hand over my mouth. I looked like an absolute mess! My hair was all over the place, sticking up in random directions, I looked pale and like I hadnt slept in over a year. I guess I gasped or something because Jay looked at me strangely. Are you alright? He asked, before taking a sip of the water. He looked like he was about to start laughing his ass off, but I could tell he was holding it in. I was glad because I felt totally embarrassed right now. I look so I said, at a loss for words. Bad. I said. Yeah, bad really described myself right about now. He chuckled a little and then his face turned very serious. I turned and looked at him, giving him a questioning look. He smiled shyly before replying. You look beautiful, as always. He said, quietly, playing with the bottle he was holding before taking another drink of water. I couldnt help it. I blushed. Why, why, why did these Foss boys have this effect on me? I didnt say anything though, I just looked back into the mirror and began to brush my hair, attempting to make it look decent. After not talking for a good ten minutes, Jay finally said something. You know you just fucked things up with Dylanfor me, dont you? He asked, looking kind of happy, yet disappointed at the same time. I raised my eyebrows a little, thinking it over. Yeah, I did just fuck things up with D because of him Damn it. Did you hear what he said before I came in here? I said, sadly. Then it really hit me. D said he was never going to talk to me again. Jay nodded his head and looked at me apologetically. Do you really think hell never talk to me again? I asked, praying that Jay would say the thing that I wanted to hear. I dunno, Kris. He said, shrugging his shoulders. I felt my own shoulder slump down in disappointment. He usually says what he means. At this point I felt like crying. Jay saw this and added something quickly. I mean, theres always a chance hell talk to you But its unlikely. I finished for him. He nodded again, looking in the opposite direction. I always fuck things up, dont I? I asked, more to myself

54

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

forgetting for a second that Jay was even there. I felt his eyes on me, so I looked at him. He quickly stood up and hugged me, trying to comfort me before I started bawling my eyes out. I didnt cry though, because I didnt want Jay to see. It was like the only person I could stand to see me cry was Dylanand he wasnt here. I needed him to be here.

55

CHAPTER 12
Two Weeks Later So, here I am sitting in a restaurant with Jay, Lucas, Pete, Kristin, andMadison who happens to be Jays new girlfriend. Believe me, its new to all of us too, especially Kristin. Ever since Jay found Madison, which was thirteen days ago, hes been ignoring Kristin and being a total ass to her. Why? I have no idea but it was bugging the hell out of me. Dont get me wrong. I havent talked to her since she picked that asshole over me. I poured my heart out to that girl and she goes ahead and picks my brother over me, who ends up being an asshole to her. Irony. Its amazing. I didnt hate her though. I couldnt, even if I tried to. This is going to sound really crazy but I think Im in love with her. I mean, no matter how mad I am at her, I cant get her out of my head. Every time she enters the room, my full attention falls on her, and everything else is forgotten. Shes hardly noticed me the past two weeks, but I think shes just afraid to try to talk to me. If she did try to talk to me, Id end up talking to her anyways, going against what I said to her. Its so confusing though. Our whole relationship is. Well, we dont have a relationship as much as I wanted us to have one, we dont. We cant go an hour without screaming at each other. Were total opposites. But, like the saying goes, opposites attract. I wish. Maybe we just werent meant for each other. I casually glanced at her and she was staring into space, in her own little world. All of a sudden, she turned her head and she was looking at me. I felt my stomach do a flip flop before quickly looking away, blushing like a mad man. This girl had serious affects on me. Every time she looks at me, its likeGod. I dont even know how to explain it. Jay didnt get it, neither did Pete. The only person who would probably get how I was feeling would be Luke, since he has Linzi and all. But, Im not talking to them. As far as they

56

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

know, we still hate each other. Speaking of hate, why is Madison looking at Kristin like that? Hey, Jay? Kristin, said speaking for the first time since we arrived to the restaurant. Remember that time Yeah, so what does everybody want to eat? Jay asked, immediately cutting Kristin off. He didnt even look at her. Instead, he just grabbed Madisons hand and started playing with one of the rings she was wearing. I rolled my eyes and looked at Kristin who looked very upset. I leaned over so I was closer to her. Hey, I whispered, not to attract anybody elses attention, but hers. Are you alright? She looked at me shock at first, surprised I had even talked to her. She flashed me a small smile, which sent butterflies to my stomach and then nodded and turned her attention back to Jay who was telling some story. I could tell that she was upset though. The girls eyes give it all away. She actually looked like she was about to burst into tears, but she smiled anyway not wanting to cause a scene or anything like that. I was falling for, or had fallen for somebody who wouldnt even hurt a fly. She was Jays type, no doubt. But I knew something was there between us, or I hoped that there was. I needed there to be, because if there wasnt I dont think that Id ever find the girl that I was meant to be with. The waiter had finally arrived. He directly looked at Kristin and asked her what she wanted. Just as she was about to start her order, Jay opened his mouth. Um Shell have, pointing his finger in Madisons direction. The Caesers salad. Blah, blah, blah. I could have killed Jay right then and there. I heard Kris exhale a very shaky breath, knowing she was going to start crying soon. When it was her turn to order, she calmly named the most expensive thing on the menu, Lobster. Even though she didnt like fish, I smiled at this. You dont even like fish. Jay said, looking at her for the first time all night. The waiter went to his next table and did whatever he was supposed to do, leaving our table. I looked at Kristin, who looked like she was going to explode. I dont like you, but Im here arent I? She shot back, before pushing her chair back and grabbing her coat. Then, she started heading for the exit. I shot Jay a death glare, as I stood up. You two make a cute couple. I heard Madison say, oblivious to the fact that she was the cause of all this mess. Her comment did however, catch my attention.

57

JENNIE R. STRADER

Thank you. I replied with a huge grin, getting very shocked looked from everybody else at the table. Then Jay shot me a glare. I knew what was coming, and I knew I was going to lie. You two arent dating. Jay said, sounding very upset. I chuckled a little, receiving a glare from my brother. Madison looked confused, as well as the other guys. She wouldnt even consider dating somebody like you. If I was eating something, I think I would have started choking. She wouldnt date somebody like me? Thanks, bro. Thanks, a lot. I grabbed my coat, knowing that if I didnt leave I wasnt going to catch up to Kris. Excuse me. I said, pushing in my chair before heading towards the exit, Jay calling my name. I ignored him though. But, what he did say to me really had me thinking as I looked for Kris. She probably wouldnt go for somebody like me. Now when I come to think of it, when I said that I liked her, she didnt say anything back. How could I be so stupid? She really did like Jay, thats why she was so upset. I felt my throat close up, starting to panic. What the hell was wrong with me? She was in love with fucking Jay. She didnt give two shits about me. Then, I saw her. She was walking in the same direction as me, a few feet ahead. I couldnt give up on her though, even if she did lovehim. I needed to hear from her that she didnt care about me. Otherwise, I would continue to let myself fall for her. Kris, wait up! I yelled, causing her to stop and turn around. She looked confused at first and then very shocked. She didnt actually think I would ever talk to her again, did she? I started walking faster, to catch up to her before she decided to start walking without me again. When I caught up to her, I saw that she wasnt crying. She didnt even look upset. All the color was drained from her face, and she cleared her throat. Dylan, what are you doing? I came to make sure you were alright. Jay was being a real ass back there. I said, becoming insecure. I always felt this way whenever I was with her. I was always comfortable around her, but yet not completely comfortable. It was very strange. She smiled, making my stomach do yet another flip-flop. Im okay. I think. She replied, not sounding sure of herself. She moved to the side, letting an elderly woman pass between us, and I could tell that she was still slightly shocked. I smiled, seeing that she was still smiling and I felt better. So, youre talking to me again? She asked, sounding hopeful. She looked beautiful. The wind was blowing, making her golden hair blow

58

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

all over the place and her eyes were sparkling, something they did whenever she was excited. God, I never paid so much attention to a girl before in my life, then I have with Kristin. I guess so. I said, forgetting she was talking to me. I cant stop talking to you. Well, not for very long. I said, smiling a little. She nodded. Unlike, dick head back there. She said, her voice making her sound sad and young. She looked away from me, and was suddenly interested with the crack that had developed on the sidewalk. I took a step closer to her and placed both of my arms around her, giving her a soft hug. Fuck, I would do anything to be even ten inches close to her. She didnt hug back though, which made medisappointed. I didnt let go of her though. Lets go home. I whispered, rubbing my hands down her back, trying to comfort her. She nodded against my chest before finally hugging me back, making me feel warm inside. This is what was supposed to be. Not her and Jay, but Me and her. Dylan and Kristin, I knew it. I just hope she knew it too.

59

CHAPTER 13
Confused should really become my middle name. Here I am outside on a busy sidewalk hugging the guy that said he would never talk to me again if I took care of his brother, who turned out to be a total asshole. Speaking of Jay, what the fuck was his problem? I mean, ever since he met Miss Madison Ivy, hes been ignoring my ass. Both of the Foss boys need serious help A-S-AP. The hug was now getting a little uncomfortable since people were staring. I backed away a little bit causing D to frown, but then a smile appeared on his face. I guess he didnt want me to know that he was disappointed. Lets go home. He said, pulling my arm in the opposite direction. Hm, I guess he didnt notice something very important. Uh, Dylan. Our hotel is that way. I said, pointing in the direction that we were not walking in. He let go of my arm as he gave me a sly smile. He continued to walk, not paying attention to my questions that I was badgering him with. D, where the hell are we going? I almost yelled, finally getting his attention. Its a surprise. Now do you want me to ruin it and tell you? He asked. I gave him a blank look but I still continued to walk, not wanting to get lost since it was dark out and I had no fucking idea where I was. I thought you liked surprises? He asked, frowning like he had made a mistake. A smile played on my lips as I hit him playfully in the chest. I love surprises, just not when its this dark out. I stated while he chuckled looking up into the sky. Give me a hint. I said, starting to whine. This made D start laughing even more. He was liking my distress. I shivered at the intense change of temperature. Are you cold? He asked, looking at me with a concerned face. It was adorable how much he really cared about me. Definitely something Jay never really did. Cared, that is. Sure, hes done lots of things for me, but none of them

60

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

was actually caring. I shrugged, while he sighed. The next thing I know, hes throwing his black jacket at me. Here. I dont want you to get sick on me. He replied, a smirk present on his face. Thank you. I said, slipping on the jacket, feeling instant warmth. He nodded his head and continued to look ahead, as if he didnt know where we were. This is where I started to panic. Were lost arent we? I demanded, sounding very scared. He laughed, while glancing at me. You dont have much faith in me do you? He questioned, the smirk on his face suddenly reappearing. I glared at him, causing the smirk to form into a smile. Its not my fault men arent good with directions. I shot back, glaring at him playfully this time. He chuckled again, making me smile. I made him laugh. That made me feelstrangely good. I looked at him, barely being able to see because of the darkness but I could see the giant grin that was on his face. What are you smiling about, Dylan? I questioned, a smile still on my face. You have a pretty smile, thats all. He said, shrugging. Thank God it was dark because I was blushing like there was no tomorrow. I bit down on my bottom lip, trying hard not to smile again, but only failing. My feet were starting to get tired from walking. Are we almost there? I whined, looking at me feet. He chuckled before answering me. Why, do your feet hurt? He said in a baby voice, causing me to crack up. My hand shot up over my mouth as I tried to calm myself down from the baby talk. He grinned at my reaction. Were here actually. I looked around. We were at a little park. It was adorable. It had monkey bars, slides, a sand box, swings, a see-saw, and a giant jungle-gym my favorite. Aw! I said loudly catching D off guard, causing him to jump a little after my extreme outburst. Its adorable! And with that I took off running to the swings, sitting down and waiting for D to catch up. He of course was taking his time, making me impatient. Hurry up! I shouted. He laughed and then jogged the rest of the way over to where I was. Can you push me? I asked smiling sweetly. He shook his head before sitting down on the swing next to me. Asshole. Please? I asked again, kicking the wood chips that were down on the ground. He laughed and then got up, so he was standing behind me. I was waiting patiently for him to start pushing me but instead his hands found my

61

JENNIE R. STRADER

sides and he started tickling me, almost making me fall off of the swing. Ah! I screamed, trying desperately to get his hands away. Stop it! I screeched, laughing insanely. Eventually he stopped and I felt the swing get pulled back until I was level with Dylan. Youre lucky Im a nice guy, otherwise you would actually have to push yourself. He whispered into my ear, his voice coming out husky yet soft making my heartbeat start to increase a tiny bit. He then let go of the swing and began pushing me. Luckily I wasnt wearing a skirt because if I was, lets just say whoever walked by would see quite a show. I became bored with the swings and stopped, pushing my feet into the wood chips. I got up from the swings and walked over to Dylan who was looking at me wondering what the hell I was doing. Lets go over to that thing. I said, completely forgetting the name of the jungle-gym since I was looking into Ds eyes suddenly becoming lost in them. Okay. He smirked before we started walking over to it. Once we were there, he stepped aside letting me start to climb up first. Ladies first. He replied. I smiled before making my way up, only to slip and practically fall off the damn thing. Whoa, careful there. He said quietly, his hand attached to my lower back making sure I didnt fall off. I broke my arm falling off of one of these things once when I was little. I said, randomly. I dont know why I just said that, but I felt like it needed to be shared for an unknown reason. Really? He said, sounding surprised as we made our way up to the top. Hey, I didnt know you had a tattoo. He said. I guess he had found the tattoo that I had gotten done when I was nineteen. I smiled, finally sitting at the top. I was grateful that I didnt fall and I waited for D to climb up and sit beside me. Theres a lot of things you dont know about me, Dylan. I said, softly not making eye contact since I didnt want to loose all of my common sense looking into his eyes. I heard him sigh, a sigh that sounded veryannoyed. I bet I know more about you then you think. He whispered, looking up into the sky that was filled with stars. I was surprised by his answer, who wouldnt be? Oh, yeah? What do you know about me? I asked, very interested in the topic. I mean, its not like I had ever really opened up to him or anything, so how much could he possibly know? Well, lets see. He said, facing me, which was difficult since it was hard

62

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

enough to sit on the jungle gym anyway. Youre from Canada, your favorite color is turquoise, youre twenty-three, your birthday is August thirty-first, your favorite football team is the Packers, your favorite basketball team is the L.A. Clippers, you love salad, you wish that you had blue eyes even though your green ones are beautiful He rambled. I was in shock. H-how do you know all of this? I stuttered. Oh, my God. I dont even think Jay knew half of this stuff. I looked at him and I found him smiling. Probably because my mouth was touching the ground even though we were a good ten feet above the ground and my eyes were really wide. Thats not important. He said, causing me to glare at him. I told you I knew stuff about you. He smiled with self pride, making me smile in return even though I was still shocked as ever. Sowhen did you get that tattoo? He asked, touching my lower back as if I had forgotten where I had gotten the tattoo at. When I was nineteen. I replied, shivering under his touch. I wrapped his coat around me tighter, if possible. He seemed to notice that I was still cold so, he wrapped one of his arms around me so I was snuggled up close to him. I had to admit, I was feeling warmer already. Whats it a picture of? He asked, which made me think a little bit. I thought he had already seen it? Its too dark, I couldnt really make out what it was. He replied, answering my question even though I didnt say it out loud. That was fucking freaky. Oh, um I stuttered, trying to remember what I was going to say. Its just a heart and then underneath it, it says for those I love. I responded, resting my head on his shoulder. I felt him nod his head before responding. Thats cute. I chuckled at this, catching him by surprise. Whats so funny? He asked, looking down at me from the corner of his eye. I shook my head, not wanting to tell him because I didnt know what was funny. Tell me. He demanded. I shook my head again. Dont make me tickle you. He threatened, a smile appearing on his face. I dont know whats funny. I just had the urge to laugh. I said giving up. I did not want him to tickle me, especially since we were ten feet above ground and there was a chance of me falling off and breaking my neck, causing me to die. Weirdo. He stated. Hey! I yelled, poking him in the stomach with my index finger. He

63

JENNIE R. STRADER

laughed, looking up into the sky. I did this too, just admiring the beauty of it. It was now pitch black, and I could only see D since he was sitting right next to me. The stars were shining, looking beautiful. I sighed, forgetting that he was even there. Its so beautiful. Yeah, you are. He said. I felt my cheeks heat up after his comment and I looked at him. He had been staring at me the whole time. Our eyes met, and he quickly looked away realizing what he had just said out loud. You are the sweetest person I have ever met. I said, giving him a kiss on the cheek. He blushed before looking at me with wide eyes. I was actually surprised that I did that myself. He bit his lower lip, looking nervous as he continued to look down at me. Well, youre the best person Ive ever met. He whispered quietly, inching his face closer to mine. I smiled and blushed at the same time, not really noticing how close his face was getting to mine. Oh, yeah? I countered, moving my face up a little. My stomach was in some serious knots as I looked into his eyes. I bit down on my bottom lip, out of nervousness. One of his hands brushed the hair out of my face that the wind had placed there. Yeah. He said, finally closing the space between our lips. I closed my eyes, allowing our lips to touch, sending a warm sensation through out my body. My heart beat was going a mile a minute. I cannot believe I was kissing him, my old enemy. His lips were surprisingly soft and warm, mixed with a cold splash from the metal piercing in the center of his bottom lip. The kiss was probably the most romantic kiss I have ever experienced. Another surprise Dylan had in store for me. He was a romantic. That made my heart melt even more. I felt the arm he had wrapped around my waist tighten, as if I would jump up and leave at any second while his other hand grasped mine. I reached up, placing my free hand on his cheek. I had to touch him. I had to make sure it was real. I felt his tongue rub across the bottom of my lip asking for admission, which I accepted. Our tongues connected before exploring each others mouth. He held my hand the whole time. I thought this was the sweetest thing ever. Nobody had ever held my hand while they were kissing me. It added a very soft, romantic touch to everything, which I loved. As if you didnt know, Im a hopeless romantic. Something told me that behind his tough exterior, Dylan

64

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

was too. He slowly broke the kiss, so that our lips were touching until the very last second. Then, he placed two quick pecks on my lips, before pulling his lips away and resting his forehead on mine. You have no idea how long Ive wanted to do that for. He whispered, tracing my jaw with his hand after he had let go of mine. I smiled, causing him to smile shyly at me. He looked so adorable. You have no idea how long I wanted you to do that. I whispered back. Really? He asked. Really, really. I whispered.

65

CHAPTER 14
I felt him bend down a little bit and give me a kiss on the cheek, causing me to smile like a fool in love. Wow, was I really in love with Dylan? We should get back to the hotel. I said, looking up at him. Yeah, we should. He replied, pulling me closer to him. I was almost sitting on his lap, thats how close we were to each other. I dont want to go back though. He admitted, looking up at the sky again. I nodded even though he probably didnt see me. Why not? I asked, just wondering out of curiosity. I heard him exhale before answering me. Because then we have to say goodnight. He replied with a chuckle. He probably thought he sounded ridiculous, but I actually agreed with him. Not necessarily. I admitted, causing him to look at me with a questionable look. I laughed at his confusion, making him smile slightly. His eyes never left me. I loved that about him. We could watch a movie or something. I offered, sliding away from him so we could start to get down from the jungle gym. Good idea. He said, putting his hand on my lower back as he got up, following me down. Luckily this time I didnt slip and fall and break my face in two. I was happy about this. As I reached the ground, and waited for him to finish coming down. When he did, he came up to me and planted a soft kiss on my lips, making me smile and blush a tiny bit. Lets go. He said, grabbing my hand and leading me out of the park. Im scared. I admitted, looking around. It was really dark out and I could barely see Dylan and he was right beside me. Something told me that this was the type of place you did not want to be out around at nighttime. Why? He asked, turning to me as we continued to walk. He started chuckling too, making me laugh at myself. I shrugged, hoping that he saw it. Ill protect you. He said with a wink, making me laugh even harder. Not if a five hundred pound guy comes around. Hed kick your ass! I said, loudly as we walked by the restaurant that we had been in earlier.
66

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

Hey! He yelled, casually wrapping an arm around my waist pulling me closer. Id scare him off with my tattoos and stuff. He said, trying to defend himself. Im sure. I replied, rolling my eyes. My feet were beginning to hurt again. He laughed as we continued to inch our way to the hotel which was now in view. Once we arrived, he opened the door for me acting very gentlemen like, earning a kiss on the cheek from myself. What are we going to tell the guys? I asked as we started heading towards my room. It took him a while to answer, he was probably thinking about it. He removed his arm from my waist and settled with holding my hand, playing with my fingers as we walked. Nothing. He stated, turning the corner. What? Nothing? I completely stopped walking and dropped his hand from my own. Then I crossed my arms over my chest, looking at him. Well okay, glaring at him. What? He said, turning around and looking at me. He saw that I was upset and I saw his eyes soften. Well, what do you want to tell them? He asked, stepping closer until he had me up against the wall. I shrugged. I didnt know, but I wanted to tell them something other than nothing. Kris, we havent been on a date yet, so its not like were dating. He said, looking into my eyes. So, just because we havent gone on a date means that we cant have feelings for each other and tell the guys? I said loudly, pushing him away from me and storming to my room. I unlocked the door, stepped inside and just as I was about to close the door Dylan came and pushed himself inside my room. I didnt mean it like that. You know it. He said, looking at me with hurt in his eyes. Then he started pouting. Yes, pouting. And it worked. I felt myself starting to get less and less mad at him. How abouttomorrow night. Me and you and dinner and a movie? He asked, looking hopeful. I felt a smile trying to form on my lips so I bit my bottom lip to stop it. He was staring at me, waiting for an answer, any answer. I gave up trying to be mad at him and nodded. This caused a smile to break out on his face. He inched his way closer to my face trying to kiss me, only when he did try I turned so he got my cheek. What was that for? He said looking at me confused. I smiled before responding. We havent been on a date yet so you cant kiss me. Then I pushed him away and headed for the TV trying to find a movie for us to watch. I heard him laugh before plopping down on the sofa right next to me.
67

JENNIE R. STRADER

Touche. He whispered in my ear, again making my stomach do multiple flip-flops. I grinned before finally giving up since there were no good movies on. No good movies? He asked, wrapping his arm around me. Nope. I responded, leaning back onto his chest, feeling instant comfort. I liked being with him. He made me feel good, I liked that. He snatched the remote away from me, causing me to jump a little bit because of his sudden movement. Lets watch He said, closing his eyes and hitting random TV channels. This. We both looked to see what he had landed on. The Brady Bunch. I started laughing right away, making him laugh. I grabbed the remote back so he couldnt change the channel. This is so cheesy. He stated after we had been watching it for a little while. I nodded not being able to speak because I was so tired. I continued to rest my head on his shoulder, closing my eyes letting sleep take over my body. I felt Dylan kiss me on my forehead, whispering, Night Kris. And thats all I remember, Until I heard knocking. I felt movement underneath me, realizing that Dylan was still over. Shit. He mumbled, getting up, leaving me alone as he went to open the door. Only when he left my side completely did I open my eyes. I saw him stagger to the door, obviously he had fallen asleep too. He opened it. What the fuck are you doing here? I heard the person on the other side of the door respond. Jaime. Oh dear God. Here we go. I rubbed my eyes not making a sound. The question is what the fuck are you doing here? D shot back, glancing to make sure I was still asleep. I shut my eyes just in time before he saw that I was awake. I need to talk to Kristin. I heard Jay say, loudly trying to push the door open. Dylan didnt let it budge. He stood there looking unamused. Shes sleeping. Talk to her tomorrow. D whispered. Aw, he was so adorable. He ran a hand threw his messed up hair. I could tell he was getting frustrated. I need to talk to her now. He demanded, sounding like a total ass. I did want to make up with Jay, just not at this time and place. I looked at the VCR. One oclock in the morning. Ugh. Does this boy ever sleep? You hurt her enough, man. Just go away and wait until the morning. D said, raising his voice slightly. Aggravation seeping with every word.

68

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

How did I hurt her? He asked, sounding like an idiot that he was. Youre going to hurt her and if you do Ill kill you. Jaime said, lowering his voice. Was he drunk again? Why did he just threaten his own brother? I would never hurt her like you have. D replied through clenched teeth. I did not like where this conversation was going. Should I get up and go over there? No. I was going to stay right where I was. Youre an asshole Dylan. Youll hurt her eventually. Jay shot back, sounding just as mad as Dylan was. Goodnight, Dude. Dylan said, closing the door in his brothers face. He locked the door so Jay couldnt barge in. He rested his head against the door and sighed before turning around and walking back to where I was. Oh, youre awake. He said, sitting down. Yeah. Is everything okay? I asked. Maybe if I pretended not to know what was going on I wouldnt feel like I was listening in on a conversation that I wasnt supposed to hear. Jay wanted to talk to you. But I thought you were sleeping so I told him to wait until the morning. He replied, wrapping an arm around me. I scooted closer, soaking up some of Dylans warmth. I hope I did the right thing? He asked, sounding a little worried. You did, thank you. I said, reaching up and kissing him on the cheek making him smile. He looked down at me, just smiling and I think he was blushing slightly. Lets get you to bed. He stated, standing up and pulling me along with him. Where are youre pajamas? He asked, walking over and sitting on the bed. Screw pajamas. Im tired. I want to go to sleep. I whined, smiling at D. He sat on the edge of the bed just smiling at me before scooting up closer and giving me a light kiss on the lips. Good night, baby. He whispered into my ear, brushing some hair out of my face. Ill see you in the morning. And then he got up and headed for the door, before I stopped him. Hey D? I asked, turning over so I was facing the door at which he was standing in front of. Yeah? I had a great time tonight. Thank you foreverything. I said with a sweet smile. He grinned before nodding and opening the door. Me too. He said as he turned and walked out the door, leaving me to my dreams.
69

CHAPTER 15
Morning came a little too quick for my liking. I groaned, noticing that I had forgotten to put the blinds down so the sun was shining through my window instantly waking me up. I sat up in bed, remembering last nights events. Did they make me smile? Uh, yeah. Until I remembered the part when Jaime came. Then I realized that I would have to deal with that issue today. But on the bright side, today was mine and Dylans first date. HA! Just as I was about to lay back down somebody started knocking on my door. I looked over at the alarm clock. 8:15. Ugh. I rolled out of bed as the knocking continued. Hold your fucking horses, Im coming! I yelled, getting annoyed with the person on the other side of the door. Once I reached the door, I opened it. Jay. I was so not ready for this. Hey Kris. He said, taking a step closer to me. His hands were behind his back, hiding something. I crossed my arms over my chest, not really interested in what he had to say. What do you want? I asked, sounding like a total bitch. He opened his mouth to say something, but ended up closing it not being able to say anything. Instead, he held out a purple rose with a cute smile. I had to admit, the flower did make my bitchiness go away a little bit. I wanted to apologize to you about the last two weeks. I was being a real ass. I smiled, opening the door allowing him to step inside. I knew I would give into him, it would have happened sooner or later. I smiled to myself, closing the door behind him and the taking the rose that he was still holding out for me. Jays new nickname should be Jackass Jay*. What the hell is your problem? I asked, walking into the dining area with him right at my heals. I took a plastic cup and filled it with water before placing the flower inside. Honestly, I have a lot of problems. He said, trying to make a joke out of the situation. He smiled, until he saw the glare I shot him, letting him know that

70

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

I was serious. I, Well, look. Everybodys always telling us, oh you two make such a cute couple and this and that. And you didnt like it so I thought if I acted like an asshole you would forget about me and then people wouldnt make assumptions anymore. He said, looking down at the ground. What? That is the biggest load of bullshit I have ever heard in my entire life! I shouted, making Jay jump a bit. He put his head in his hands, avoiding me at all costs. Either tell me whats going on, or just leave! I yelled again, becoming completely frustrated with this whole thing. I cant tell you whats going on I just I cant Kris. Okay? He whispered, looking up at me. Hurt was filling his eyes and he had a little frown on his face. He slowly got up and made his way to the door, taking a final look at me. It broke my heart that he couldnt tell me what was going on. So, this is it? Youre just going to leave and not bother to explain yourself? Thats bullshit. What the hell Jaime? I asked sadly, walking behind him to the door. He turned around and looked down at me, shrugging his shoulders. I told you. I cant tell you whats going on. It would screw everything up. Believe me. Youre better off not knowing. He said, opening the door. Fine. Have it your way. I whispered, turning away and I heard the door click shut. What was going on around here? Why was everything soscrewed up? *Later that day* Remember that one time you drank your own pee? Pete asked, laughing as we all sat around eating lunch in the lobby of the hotel. I picked at my salad, still upset about this mornings conversations. Wait, what? I asked, looking up from my salad. Who drank their own pee? I grimaced, making a disgusting face. I looked around the table until I saw D with his hand raised, smiling slightly. Ewe. I said, starting to laugh along with the others. Dylan had decided to sit on the other side of the table from me so that none of the guys would think anything was going on between us. I looked at D who smirked a little. I cannot believe I kissed somebody who drank their own pee. Thatsdisgusting. Hey, I heard David say nudging me a little with his elbow. Are you alright? He looked really concerned and the table conversations died down. I looked up seeing D with the same concerned face that David was wearing.

71

JENNIE R. STRADER

I glanced at Jay, who quickly looked away. Im cool. I lied, shrugging. I was becoming quite the liar these days. I picked up my fork and started playing with the lettuce a little bit, completely losing my appetite. You havent eaten any of your salad. There has to be something wrong. David persisted, getting on my last nerve. I looked up from my salad once again, this time everybody had concerned looked on their faces, even Jay. I said I was fine. Nothings the matter, okay? I snapped, pushing my plate away from me. David backed a way a little bit looking hurt and I instantly felt bad. So, Kris. Liam said, trying to break the ice. Are you coming to the party tonight? He asked. Oh, God. I had a date. What was I going to say without attracting attention to myself? Oh thats right, I couldnt. Hello! Kris! Liam said, trying to catch my attention. What? Oh, sorry. I mumbled, taking a sip of my vanilla coke. I dont think I can make it. I replied, hoping that they wouldnt question me about it. Of course I was wrong. What? Why not? Ken asked, getting involved too. Here we go. I felt Dylans eyes burning a hole into my head as I wracked my brain, desperately trying to think of something to say. I finally settled on something, the truth. I have a date. I said simply, looking up. Jays eyes went wide as well as everybody elses except of course Dylans I wonder why. What is it that hard to believe that I can get a date? I snapped, surprised and slightly aggravated with everybodys reaction. Its not that. Its just you havent been on a date since that one dude, that Greg guy dumped you. Chuck said. I shot him a glare, not wanting to relive that part of my life. Thanks, Chuck. That really raises my self confidence. I said sarcastically while rolling my eyes. I heard a few chuckles and looked up again, taking another drink of my coke. Jay was still looking at me, making me wonder what the hell he was staring at me for. Whats this guys name? Liam asked, looking a little too interested for his own good. I seriously think this guy is a bit bisexual. I rolled my eyes. Pick a name! Pick a name! Oh, shit. Any name Mark. I replied, glancing at D who looked like he was about to start laughing. I started laughing making him laugh and then everybody was looking

72

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

at us weirdly. I cleared my throat and stopped laughing and looked around the table. Everybody was looking back and forth between D and I except for Jay who was looking at something outside. Mark who? David challenged, getting a glare from me. Mark Askmeonemorequestionandillkickyouinthenuts. I stated, smiling. Everybody looked quite amused by my answer. Well, thats an interesting last name. Lucas said, speaking up for the first time. I wonder if hes Swedish? I started laughing, the only one finding Lucas comment funny was Luke himself. Jeff rolled his eyes. Is anybody else not going to the party tonight? He asked. I immediately looked at D, but then glanced away trying not to make anything obvious. Im not. D said, avoiding all eye contact with me. I sat back in my chair, glad that the spotlight was off of me for the moment. What? Why arent you going? Pete asked, looking at Dylan. He grinned, taking a drink of water before responding. This was going to be funny. I have a date, too. He said smugly, catching Jays attention. He looked very confused. With who? Jay practically yelled, making me look at him. He looked so confused and so adorable. Okay, stop. Why did I keep thinking about Jay? I rolled my eyes, turning my attention back to Dylan who now, was center of attention. I dont think he minded at all though. A girl. He responded. He got a few, no shits and shut ups. I laughed a little, glad that nobody seemed to be noticing me. Can you be more specific? Jaime asked, annoyance filling his voice. I looked at him wondering why he was acting the way he was. Something was really wrong with him, I knew it. Her name is Julie. He stated. Julie? Hm, I liked that name. He looked over at me, before looking away quickly. Im meeting her at eight oclock at the movies tonight. He said, obviously telling me where we were going first and what time. Whatever. Jay mumbled, looking away. He didnt say another word throughout lunch. It was really bothering me. He wasnt really the talkative one, but he still talked a lot more then he was doing right now.

73

JENNIE R. STRADER

*That Evening* Ten minutes until D gets here. Ten minutes. I walked back into the bathroom and rechecked my hair, making sure it looked alright. I decided to straighten it, and apply mascara, a nice thick line of black eyeliner, and blush with a little lip gloss. I looked down at my outfit. A cute plaid skirt, a Morrissey T-shirt. and black heels. I hoped I looked alright. Knock, Knock, Knock. Oh, shit. He was here! I looked in the mirror one last time before heading out to open the door. Once I did, I saw Jaime. What the fuck was he doing here? Hey, Kris. Wow you lookgreat. He said, smiling. I blushed and smiled, forgetting all about my date with Dfor a second. Then I started to panic. Dylan should be here in five minutes. I had to get Jay out of here before he came. Hey, Whats up. I said, standing with the door open. He smiled a little bit, before clearing his throat and speaking. I just want to make sure that you dont do anything that youllregret. He said, standing awkwardly. I looked at him, smiling. I dont sleep with guys on the first date. I said, making him laugh a little before he started shaking his head. Thats not what I meant. He said. I looked at him before he started laughing again. Okay, so it is. I just wanted to tell you that. You know. So, have a good night, okay? He asked, backing away a little bit. Ill try. Thanks. I said, before closing the door. What was up with that? Now he was acting like the big brother that I never had. This boy was so confusing. He sent me mixed signals, every which way. I heard knocking at the door, knowing that it was Dylan. I opened the door, and prayed that he and Jay hadnt run into each other. Is Julie home? Shes expecting me. He asked, smiling. He looked [Link] hair was done in his oh so famous faux-hawk, and he had on his black eyeliner. I had never seen Dylan look so hot. His black Dickie pants went perfect with his black button down shirt that was open enough to see his black beater underneath. I wanted to drool, but I managed to contain myself. I stepped out of my room and closed the door behind me before responding. No, Im sorry. She went out with this really hot guy. I think his name was Mark. I guess youre stuck with me for tonight. I said, smiling. He started laughing before giving me a hug.

74

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

Theres no one else Id rather be stuck with. He softly whispered in my ear, making my heart melt. You look really pretty. He said, taking a step back and looking me over. It made me uncomfortable but I went with it anyway. Thanks. You look pretty too. I joked, poking him in the stomach as we started walking towards the exit. I kept looking around to make sure that none of the other guys were walking around. Thanks. He chuckled, before looking at my shirt. Morrissey Jays favorite. He said awkwardly, looking at me strangely. So, if he likes it, that means I cant? I snapped, not really meaning too. He took a step back from me, looking surprised. I didnt mean it like that. I was just trying to make conversation. He said, slightly stuttering. I made him nervous. Sorry. I didnt mean to snap at you. I apologized. He nodded, wrapping his arm around me as we got outside. I thought wed skip the movies in case somebody went to spy on my date. He said, looking at me. I shrugged, not really caring what we did. So do you just want to walk around before dinner? He asked, placing his hand on my hip. Okay. Sounds good. I agreed and we just started walking. For some reason, I just didnt feel right and my mind kept leading me back to Jay. Dylan seemed to notice this too because after walking for a good forty-five minutes and I wasnt talking, he stopped. Is everything alright? He asked, looking at me concern filling out every detail on his face. I shook my head. Whats wrong? He asked, quietly, touching my face and bringing it up so I was looking at him. Something is wrong with your brother. I blurted out, bluntly. Smooth, Kristin. Real smooth. He dropped his hand down to his side and looked away, annoyed that I had brought up his brother during our date, if thats what you even call it. Although I wasnt sure walking would fall under the category of a date, but whatever. Hes fine Kristin. He muttered, making me a little upset. I rolled my eyes, shaking my head a little. No, D. Hes not fine. Something is wrong with him. You need to talk to him about it. I said, looking at Dylan who was looking at me with cold eyes. Why dont you talk to him, huh? Its not like you can stop talking about him! He exploded, throwing his arms up and yelling at me. I took a step back, feeling anger rush through me instantly.

75

JENNIE R. STRADER

I tried talking to him. He wouldnt tell me what was wrong. You have to do it! I yelled back, making Dylan even more angry. Im not going to talk to him. He muttered, turning away from me. Ugh. I was getting ready to punch somebody. Why the hell not, he is your brother isnt he? Dont you care if something is wrong with him? I yelled. Damn it Kris! Why do you always have to talk about him? He screamed back. I did not always talk about him, did I? No. I didnt. At least I dont think so. I dont! I yelled, becoming angry, sad and confused all at the same time. My head hurt, these damned shoes were fucking killing me, and I wanted to go home. You know what? Lets just go grab something to eat and forget about Jay, okay? This is suppose to be about us. You and me. His voice suddenly quiet. Forget about him? How nice of you, Dylan. I would not forget about Jay until I knew what the hell was going on with him. Im not that hungry. I admitted, telling the truth. All of this yelling made my appetite disappear almost instantly. Fine. He said, sounding defeated. I dont really want to eat with a anorexic, anyways. ] Then he started walking back towards the direction of the hotel, leaving me behind. I slowly followed behind him, not wanting to get lost but I could feel the tears starting to well up in my eyes. I lazily brushed them away, not wanting to start crying. Im not going back to the hotel. He said, glaring back at me. So dont bother following me. He turned back around and started to speed up a little bit. I rolled my eyes, thanking God that I saw the hotel sign a little ways down from where I was walking. Fuck you Foss! I yelled, right before he decided to turn into a dark alleyway and leave me behind for good. I started to speed up my walking, not liking being alone at night in a town I was not familiar with. Ten minutes later, I was back at the hotel. I wiped my eyes one last time before entering and I took a deep breath. I slowly pulled the door open and walked inside, somewhat happy to be inside from the cold. I started walking towards my room and just as I passed Jaimes room I heard a voice. Hey, Kris. Wait up! I heard him say loudly before walking up to me. That was a short date. How did it go? He asked. I turned and faced
76

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

him. Not so well. I whispered, feeling tears well up in my eyes again. he opened and closed his mouth at a loss for words. Instead of talking, he settled with a hug, pulling me close. What happened? He whispered into my ear, making chills go up and down my spine. I shrugged, sniffling slightly. Come on. Something happened. He said, rubbing his hand up and down my back in a comforting manner. I asked my date about his brother and he flipped out on me. I said, telling the truth to him for once. It felt good. Like I had my old best friend back. I liked it, a lot. and then he was like, lets get something to eat and forget about my brother. and then I was like, Im not hungry. Then h-he w-was like, fine I dont want to get with an anorexic anyway. Then h-he-le-f-t me. I said, spilling everything out, but leaving the names out. Oh, God. He whispered, pulling me closer to him. What an asshole. He replied, while I nodding finally being able to calm myself down. I pulled away from his hug and he lazily wiped the tears off of my face, his eyes never leaving mine. Dont waste your time with guys like that. You deserve [Link] whispered. I nodded, totally agreeing with him. Just then, I heard somebody come stomping down the hallway. I quickly wiped away the rest of my tears and took a couple steps back from him, knowing who it was. Hey bro. How was your date? Jay asked, glancing at me slightly. Not good. He growled, glaring at me before slamming his bedroom door shut. I sniffled again, feeling new tears on their way. Damn. She must have been a bitch or something. Jay muttered, looking shocked at his brothers reaction. I was not a bitch. He looked at me, realizing that I was going to start crying again. Hey, He said bringing me into another hug. Lets get out of here. He said, walking me towards his room. I nodded, not wanting Dylan to see me, at all. He opened the door and ushered me inside, placing a hand on my lower back, like D once did. Jays hand felt more comforting then Dylans. Why was that? Maybe it was just because I was upset with D right now. Anything Jay did would probably feel good. I told myself, lying through my teeth. I took off my coat and threw it on the couch. Hey, I love Morrissey. He exclaimed, looking at my shirt. I nodded, smiling slightly. Me too. Fucking shirt.
77

CHAPTER 16
Thats what I like to see. Jay said, grinning. My smile faded as I tried to figure out what the hell he was talking about. He must have seen the look of confusion on my face because he laughed. You smiled. That means youre starting to feel better. I smiled again, before nodding. Yeah, I am a little bit. I walked over to him and grabbed his arm, pulling him towards the couch. He of course managed to trip and fall, crushing me into the sofa. I started laughing my ass off, while Jay just pouted. That hurt. He said, as I rolled my eyes, and pushed him off of me. He slowly stood up and readjusted himself, sitting right next to me facing the TV. You are so graceful Jay. You really are. I teased, glancing at him. I saw that the remote was sitting on his side so I launched myself, trying to grab it but failing miserably since he snatched it away from me. How do you do that? He asked, looking at me in awe. My eyebrows raised a little. This boy was not fond of details, at all. Do what? I asked, trying for the remote again. He, being the loser that he is put the remote down his pants. I smirked at him while he grinned back. Go from happy to sad in like three seconds? You were just crying your eyes out and now youre laughing at me! How do you do it? He asked, sounding amazed. I shrugged, the only thing I could really do. I dont know. I answered. I guess I just get over things quickly, plus you make me happy! I exclaimed, putting one of my arms around him and pulling him into a little hug. Youre so weird. He said, hugging me back. And dont even think about sticking your hands down my pants, Miss Kris. He said. Miss Kris? I huffed. I dont like that. It makes me sound like Im three. I whined, actually sounding like a three year old. Jay smirked at me before his face turned serious.

78

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

I need to talk to you about something. He said, his tone very business like. I suddenly felt very nervous, like I was about to be put on the hot seat. I probably was, put I prayed that I wasnt going to be. I hated situations like these. Even though it was better then being faced with a whole bunch of people at once. What? I asked, my voice coming out quiet and shaky. I definitely sounded scared, but his face never changed. It still remained very, very serious. Well, the guys and I have been noticing something different about you lately. He started. I automatically thought about Dylan. Did they know? Oh, God. Hes going to be so pissed at me. It made us more worried today and I think its pretty serious. Spit it out fucker. I said, suddenly my voice going from weak to cold in a matter or three seconds flat. He took a deep breath before spilling the beans. You havent been eating. He replied, looking at me. It looked as if he wouldnt break the eye contact even if a fucking tornado came through the hotel at that exact moment. I groaned, throwing my head back in frustration. Why are you watching what I eat to begin with? I snapped, standing up only to be immediately pushed down again by Jay who looked a little worried about my reaction. Because we care about you. He replied, sounding like my old shrink. Why arent you eating? He asked, softly placing his hand on my knee. Because Im not hungry. I huffed, brushing his hand away. I did not want him touching me right now. He looked a little hurt, but began badgering me with questions again in no time. Kristin, Im serious. If youre sick you should see somebody. He said. What was he, my doctor? Im not sick. I said, growing more and more angry as each second passed. They were acting like I never ate anything! So, what? Today I had a little bit of salad and eggs for breakfast. I dont think they know what anorexia is. Anorexia is : When. You. Dont. Eat. At. All. You didnt even eat your salad today at lunch! You love salad. He said, moving closer to me, since I had moved away from him when this whole ordeal started. I did to eat my salad! I said, my head turning quickly to look at him. He gave me a look. So, what? Just because I didnt eat all of it means I have an eating disorder? I practically yelled. And what the hell is up with you? Dont try and switch topics on me, Kristin. My problem is not as serious

79

JENNIE R. STRADER

as yours. He said, getting slightly aggravated that I wasnt agreeing with him that I had a problem. I dont have a fucking problem Jaime! I screamed, standing up. This time he stood up too, looking like he was trying not to get too worked up over this whole thing. And honestly it is none of your business if I did! I screamed, walking towards the door. Look, He said, pulling my arm until I was facing him. I didnt mean for you to get upset. I was just thinking about it and I thought I would confront you about it, thats all. I just dont want to see you hurt, you mean too fucking much to me. He said, his voice just a notch above a whisper. Yeah, well. You should have thought about that when you decided to get involved in my personal life, which to remind you, is non of your fucking concern. I replied, harshly opening the door. Dont leave. Come on, He said, trying to pull me back into the room. I whipped my arm around myself so he couldnt grab it again. I dont want to talk to you right now, okay? I said, stepping out into the hallway. When I choose to talk to you again, if I choose too at all, Ill let you know. Until then just leave me alone. And then I walked away, walking down the hall to my room hearing a door slam shut. I walked quickly to my room, digging through my pockets for my key and then opening my door not wanting to deal with anybody or anything for the rest of the night. Too bad God was out to get me. I opened the door, to a room that was already lit, which was odd since I remember shutting off the lights when I left. I swiftly walked into the dining area to see a man dressed in black, leaning against the sink. What the fuck are you doing here? I growled, shooting daggers at him. How in the world did he manage to get into my room without a key? Did he break in or something? That didnt seem right since the door was perfectly fine and no windows were broken. He opened his mouth to speak, but I cut him off. You know what? I dont even care. Just get the fuck out. Leave me the fuck alone. Ive had enough bullshit from your brother. I dont need it from you too. I said, walking out of the dining area and into the bathroom. It was a good thing I didnt have to go to the bathroom, because Dylan followed me right in as if privacy wasnt even an issue. Kristin. He said, shutting the bathroom door behind him. Leave me alone. I said. I dont want to talk to you. Actually I wouldnt

80

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

mind if I never saw either of you again, you fucking assholes. I said, letting all of my anger from mine and Jays earlier conversation out. But dont worry, new anger was boiling up inside of me right now, dealing with this ass. A little harsh, huh? He asked. Harsh? Are you fucking insane? If that was harsh, Id like to see what calling somebody and anorexic and going completely ballistic when ever they mention their brother, falls under! I said, my voice getting louder and louder. He took a step closer to me and I immediately took a giant step back. Look, I know I reacted in a stupid and rude way, but I just dont understand you. One minute you like me, the next minute you like my brother. You confuse me! And I get so mad because I just want to know what youre feeling and you wont tell me. You keep everything so bottled up, its ridiculous. He said. I just need to know one thing. He said, looking at me with his very brown eyes. Who do want Kristin? Me or my brother? Neither. I snapped, reaching around his body to the doorknob. Just as I was about to turn it, Dylans hand was placed on top of mine, stopping all of the turning that was ever going to happen. Youre not leaving this bathroom until you forgive me. He said, his breath present on my cheek. We were so close I could feel his body heat on my own body. I snatched my hand away and took a big step backwards. I was not falling under his spell again. I couldnt let myself. Im going to call the police. I said, crossing my arms over my chest. I was a little cold and then I realized that I left my coat at Jays. Mother-fucking shit. I saw Dylan smirk, and I wanted to slap that smirk right off of his finely chiseled face, but I contained myself. You dont have a phone. He said, leaning against the door so there was no possible way I could ever leave this bathroom. He did have a very good point, I didnt have a phone. This sucks. Were going to be in here a very, very long time Foss. I said, coldly, walking over and sitting down on the cover of the toilet seat. he already looked comfortable. He was so fucking cocky. I hated it. Maybe so. He smirked, acting like the total asshole that he was. . I rolled my eyes, leaning back. I was not going to forgive him, not that easily anyway. Were going to starve to death. I said, before coming to my senses. Oh, thats right. anorexic people dont need food because they dont eat. Silly me. I guess youll become an anorexic just like me. I said, glaring at him. He rolled his eyes and looked away. This was going to be a long night.
81

CHAPTER 17
Who gave you the flower? He asked, looking at me like he was very amused. I rolled my eyes standing up from the toilet and moving so I sat on the counter directly above where he was sitting. Because it wasnt me. The famous Dylan Foss Give me a flower? I said sarcastically. Obviously it wasnt you, asshole. It was your brother. I huffed, looking at Dylan just to see his reaction. I saw his very clever smirk turn into a very angry or sad, I couldnt really tell, frown. He gave that to you? He asked in a quiet voice. Really? He said, sounding a little upset. It didnt bother me at all though. I was way to pissed at both of them to even give a shit. Thats what I said. I replied coldly. His head shot up and looked at me, his eyes full of emotion. Emotion that I couldnt read. That made me a little nervous. Can you quit being a total bitch for five little seconds? He asked, now standing up. I pulled my legs up to my chest protectively and inched my way as far as I could away from where D was standing. Can you quit being a jealous, self-richous asshole for five little seconds? I countered, glaring at him. He stepped closer so that he was leaning on the counter a good three inches away from me. Probably not. Its just not in my nature. He answered truthfully, while letting a little smile form on his face. He was trying to make me happy and it was not working. Then Ill continue to be a total bitch. I snapped, looking in the other direction. I heard him sigh while he exhaled. I could tell he was trying to think of something to do, anything. I didnt mean to hurt you so much. He said sadly, not moving from the counter. Instead he placed his hands so one was resting on the counter right beside one of my legs. He had me trapped. Too bad I wasnt going to fall for

82

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

his shit. Oh, so you only meant to hurt me a little bit? Wow, you must really like me Dylan. Let me rip of my clothes, and jump you right here right now. Why dont you do us both a favor and grow up. I said, shooting him an icy glare. Fuck, He whispered quietly to himself, even though it was loud enough for me to hear. I didnt mean it like that. He said, looking up into my eyes. I felt my heart start to melt a little bit and quickly looked away. I was not going to be put under his spell, not yet. I couldnt. I dont think you know what you mean. Therefore, maybe you shouldnt speak. At all. I said, trying to push him away from me. He was too strong. I tried to push him again, harder this time. Only I failed to push him away, again. Coming here was a bad idea. I think I should go home. I said quietly, almost to myself. What? He said, looking really worried. You cant leave! He said, his eyes frantically searching mine. I was almost at the point of laughing, but I told myself not to. Why not. Nobody wants me here anyway. Its been nothing but one thing after another. I said, grabbing a tissue. I was starting to get tired. Ds eyes went wide, hearing my last statement. I want you here! He almost yelled, throwing his hands up. Why cant you see that?! I want you here more than anything! I need you here. He said, lowering his voice as he said the last part. You dont count. I said, simply. Why not? He asked, looking hurt. All of a sudden, that hurt look disappeared and was replaced by an angry look. A look that I didnt really care for. Oh, I guess only Jay counts. He said, trying so hard to get me to slap him. It worked. Before I knew it my hand was flying across his cheek, leaving a nice red hand print. his jaw tightened as mine fell to the ground. I could not believe I had just slapped somebody, let alone Dylan. Oh, my God. I am so sorry! I said, touching his cheek a little bit. No I deserved it. Its fine. He said, brushing my hand away. He replaced my hand with his own and looked at me, looking a little shocked. I cant believe you just did that though. Like you said, you deserved it. I said, my bitchiness returning. I finally pushed him away from me and hopped off of the counter and headed for the door. I was so close to pulling it opened, until Dylan managed to fly in front of

83

JENNIE R. STRADER

the door almost knocking me over, his arm catching me from falling again. You didnt forgive me yet. You cant leave. He said, his arm still attached to my waist. I stepped back, allowing his arm to fall to his side. Again, he looked hurt. Dont you dare touch me. I said, sitting back on the toilet. I was getting so fucking tired and I did not have the energy to continue to argue with him. I just didnt. Go get me a pillow. I demanded. No. He said, crossing his arms over his chest, trying to look powerful. It didnt work. I marched right up to him and looked him straight in the eyes. Get me a pillow or Ill knee you in your junk again. I growled, becoming evil. Who was this that was speaking? Because it definitely wasnt Kristin. D looked unimpressed. Ive done it before, Ill do it again, trust me. I said. He gave up and pushed me away a little before opening the door and leaving. I didnt try to leave, because if I did, he would catch me in a heartbeat. He came back with two pillows. One for me and one for him Im guessing. He threw one at me and I caught it before moving to the bathtub. I checked to make sure that it wasnt wet before setting my pillow in and climbing in making myself comfortable. How come you didnt try to leave? He asked, laying outside of the tub, looking at me. Just because Im a blonde doesnt mean that Im dumb, Dylan. I growled, wondering why he would ask me such a stupid question. I heard him sigh and I laid down, desperately trying to get comfortable. I wish I could take everything back. I whispered to myself. Everything? D said, looking over the side of the tub. I had to admit, he did look adorable. His hair was all over the place. I dont knowhe looked good. Everything. I said bitterly, sitting up. The tub was not comfortable at all. D sat up too, looking like he was about to burst into tears. I got worried and I started to panic. I really fucked things up, didnt I? He asked in a low voice, not even looking at me. I got out of the tub and sat beside him, placing an arm around his shoulders. Maybe we should just be friends. I said quietly, looking at him. I was waiting to his his response. It took him a while before he finally looked at me. I dont think I could do that.

84

CHAPTER 18
I sighed and looked away, knowing that I couldnt be just friends with Dylan either. It was impossible. Are you saying that you would be happier if we were just friends? he asked quietly, bringing me back down to reality. I slowly pulled my arm down from his shoulders and placed it in my lap with my other arm. I knew the answer to the question but that doesnt mean that I wanted to come right out and say it. Dylan, were just too different. I said quietly, completely ignoring the question. But thats what makes it so right. He whispered. I could feel his eyes on me so I looked at him. His face fell as he looked at me. I cant believe your doing this. He said, standing up. I, of course stood up as well. Why are you ending this? He asked, sounding ridiculous. Dylan, I cant end something that never even started! I replied, walking over to him. He looked at me for a while before replying. It never started because you wouldnt let it Kristin! He screamed, looking at me while taking a step closer. I could not belive my ears. He was blaming this whole thing on me? I cant believe you are putting this all on me! I shouted back, tears springing to my eyes after each word was said. I stomped right over to the bathroom door and opened it. And then I left the bathroom. Dylan didnt bother to try to stop me. Well, not until I entered the kitchen. Kristin, come on. He said, walking right beside me. I stopped and leaned against the counter, trying to stop myself from crying. Why was it that ever since I started the tour I had become such a fucking cry baby? Oh yeah, thats right. He happened. You need to leave. Right now. I said, pointing to the door. I looked up at him. He was standing in the middle of the kitchen and looked at me with disbelief. Im not joking. Get out. I said coldly. Im not leaving. He said sternly, with a serious face. It was my turn to

85

JENNIE R. STRADER

look at him in disbelief. What the fuck? Why wouldnt he just leave me alone? My jaw tightened as I looked at him through my tear-filled eyes. I told myself to suck it up and stop crying. I stormed right past him, trying to get back inside the bathroom. All it took was D to take a step back and hold his arm out so it hit my waist, and I couldnt move. He was just too strong. I tried to push past him, but failed. I knew I would fail, but I tried it anyway. I heard him let out a little chuckle, catching my attention. Im glad you think this is funny. I snapped, taking a couple of steps back so that I wasnt in contact with him. His previous smirk disappeared and his face hardened again, becoming totally serious. Just forgive me, and Ill leave. He said, in a voice I had never heard him use before. I rolled my eyes, tired of dealing with him and everybody else. I couldnt help it, I cracked. This isnt about forgiving you! I yelled, catching D as well as myself by surprise. He looked confused as he took a step closer to me. He didnt get it. I dont think he ever would get it. How could I love somebody sodense? Then what is it about, Kristin. I mean, honestly I dont even know whats going on any more. He said, sadly. His hands were hung loosely by his sides and his head was tilted a little to the side, making him appear like a lost and confused puppy. Its about us, Dylan. This wasnt supposed to happen. I said honestly. Something I havent done in a while. You and me are supposed to be enemies. We are not supposed to have feelings for each other. Okay? Its not right. I replied, looking away from him. I just spilt everything I had wanted to say and I did feel better. I looked at him again. He didnt offer any words of defeat or try to tell me anything. He just looked at me and headed towards the door and left. Just like that. It was over, something that didnt even start was over. It left me feeling very empty inside. I needed to talk to somebody. Someone that understands me. Not my Mom, she would ask way too many questions. Jay? No, I couldnt possibly talk to him. I mean, I wasnt really mad at him any more but it would be kind of weird just to pop over there and be like, Hey. I need help. I think I might be in love with your brother, but Im not sure if I want to get involved with him because of you. No, that definitely would not work. I sighed and headed towards the couch. I pulled my knees up to my chest

86

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

and thought about who I could call. Somebody who wouldnt ask a lot of questions, but would somehow know what I was going through. David. I needed to talk to David. I grabbed my cell phone and punched in his number. Hello? I heard a groggy voice answer. Was it really that late, that David was sleeping? I felt kind of bad for calling so late. I didnt really know if it was late, but I felt bad. David? I asked in a small voice. I dont know why i said that, I mean I knew it was David. I heard shuffling in the background. The one and only. He said cockily. I smiled a little bit. Are you alright, Kris? He asked, sounding a little scared. I need to talk to you. I said, picking at my shirt a little bit. I dont know why I was so nervous, but I was. David would understand I hope. Okay. He said sounding a little strange. Ill be over in a second. And then he hung up, leaving me with nobody to talk to on the other line. I hung up too and patiently waited for David to arrive. A good ten minutes later and my door opened, revealing a very tired looking David. Hey, He said, coming over to me and sitting on the couch. I didnt bother to move, I just sat there, staring into space the whole time I was waiting for David to come. Hey. I offered, smiling lightly at him. He raised one of his eyebrows and looked at me a little bit. I stared back at him, wondering why he was looking at me like that. Are you high? He asked, making me burst out laughing. He probably really thought I was high now because I was laughing like a hyena over a very serious question. Im not high! I said, slapping him on the shoulder, trying to control my laughter. He looked at me, not really believing what I was saying. Really Im not. I do have a problem though. I said, quietly, all laughter coming to a halt. Whats the matter? He asked, sliding over so that he was closer to me. I sighed and leaned backwards onto the couch, ready to spill, everything. I like this guy. I started. I heard David exhale and sigh dramatically. I looked over at him. What? I asked, wondering what his problem was. I should have known it was a guy problem. He said, rolling his eyes earning a glare from me. Continue, Im sorry. Well, I like this guy and he likes me but we always end up yelling at each other. I really like him though, but we always make each other mad. I said,

87

JENNIE R. STRADER

pausing while taking a minute to look at David who looked very interested. And then theres his brother. The guy that I like is so fucking jealous of his brother whenever his brother is around me he thinks that I like his brother and not him. I confessed. But I dont like his brother. At least, I dont think so. No, Im pretty sure that I dont. Yeah, no. I dont like his brother. I rambled on and on. I cant believe this. David said, loudly, making me turn my head rather quickly. You like Dylan. Wow, is it that obvious? I looked at David a little bit before nodding my head. Wow. I never really thought you would like him. I always thought you would like Jay. He said, making me roll my eyes. Thats the problem! Jays the problem! I said, throwing my hands up in the air. He nodded his head, understanding. Forget Jay. He said, sounding like Dylan. You have to figure things with D before Jay. He said, looking at me. Dont look at me like that! D comes first, now. No matter what. He said, standing up and heading to the door. Wow, that was fast. I knew better not to argue with David. Dont tell anybody about this, okay? I asked, looking at him seriously so he knew that I wasnt joking around. Theyre going to find out sooner or later. He said, opening the door. Later better than sooner. I said. He laughed a little bit before leaving, not even giving me the chance to say goodbye and thanks. I stood up, feeling a little bit better and decided to go to bed. I really need some sleep. I rolled over, trying desperately to go back to sleep. I did not want to get up. I wanted to stay in my nice big, warm bed forever. I turned, stretching my arm out and banging it roughly on the headboard. SHIT! I yelled, sitting up and rubbing my arm. Well, this is a nice way to start a new day. I rubbed my eyes, trying to make the sleepiness go away. I knew I wouldnt fall back asleep thanks to my new, throbbing arm. I needed to shower. I slowly got out of bed, dragging along while picking out what I was going to wear. A pair of jeans, a black beater, socks, underwear and a bra. I headed into the shower. After I was done getting ready, I felt refreshed. I was hungry and I needed to eat something. Anything, whether it be pancakes, eggs, or a fucking mushroom. My stomach was growling. I grabbed my cell phone and purse before heading out. I opened the door and my jaw dropped, probably grazing the ground ever so slightly.

88

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

Right by my feet was a bouquet of Gypsy lilies, my favorite. I bent down and picked them up still very shocked. Thirteen lilies exactly. Thirteen was my lucky number. Whoever sent them had to have known that. I looked for a card and found nothing. I walked back inside and put the flowers in water, not wanting them to die. The only person that I could think of who knew my favorite number was thirteen was Jay. I finished setting the flowers up and decided to go back out to grab something to eat, still feeling slightly shocked. I hoped Jay was there so that I could thank him. I walked quickly and reached the restaurant located inside the hotel in no time. I stood on my tippy toes, trying to look for Jaime and luckily I found him standing in line waiting to pay. I quickly started walking to catch up to him, finally I did and there was still five people in front of him in line. I walked up behind him so he didnt see me coming. Hey. I said, hoping to catch his attention. It worked because he turned around quickly, almost falling over in the process. Hey! He said, looking excited. Youre talking to me again. He said, smiling sweetly. I nodded. Did I honestly think I could go a day without talking to him? I must have been out of my mind. Yeah. Im sorry about the last night I shouldnt have gotten so upset. I mean you were just worried. I said, stepping closer to him so that I was out of another ladys way who was trying to squeeze through. Its fine. It was really none of my business anyway. He smiled, taking a step closer since the line had moved up. So, what are you doing here? He asked, sounding stupid. Im going to eat. I said blankly causing him to laugh a little bit. I joined him, looking around to see if anybody else I knew was in here. Stupid question. He said, looking around as well. I wonder who he was here with. I shook my head, not wanting to become distracted. Anyway, I wanted to say thank you. I said, looking at him. His eyes were big as if he had been suddenly surprised. Thanks for what? He said, obviously confused. That made me a little bit confused too. I looked at him, thinking. For the flowers I said, trailing off. Again he looked at me like I was crazy. He cleared his throat before speaking to me again and moved up. I didnt send you any flowers, Kris. He said, looking at me strangely. Just then I saw D enter the restaurant.

89

JENNIE R. STRADER

You didnt? I questioned, looking back at Jay who looked rather amused. He began to shake his head slowly. No, I didnt. But Im guessing someone did? He asked, looking around finally landing on a petite blonde heading our way. Ah, ha. Madison was with him. I smiled a little bit as she approached. Hey, Kristin. She said in her usual cheerful voice. I smiled and nodded. Hey, Maddie. I said, watching Jay wrap an arm around her. She smiled looking up at him. It kind of made me want to throw up, but I held it in. Any idea who it could be? He asked, locking his eyes onto mine. I shrugged a little deciding whether or not to tell him who I thought that it was. What are you guys talking about? Madison asked, looking between the two of us. She looked kind of confused while he smiled. Kristin has a secret admirer. He said, wiggling his eyebrows up and down making her and myself start to laugh. Too bad its not a secret when you know who sent them to you. Jay smiled, stepping up to pay for his and Madisons breakfast. After he was done he stepped aside so we could continue our conversation. Sorry, to cut this short but I have to take her to the airport. Wanna talk about it when I get back? He asked, putting the rest of his money in his wallet. Sure. I said, nodding. Like David said, they were going to find out sooner or later. I turned to Madison. It was good seeing you again. I said with a smile. She smiled back in return. You to, Kris. And then they walked off, leaving me to search for D who had entered earlier. It didnt take me long to find him, since he stood out wearing almost all black and a hat. He was sitting in a corner booth looking at the menu. I slowly made my way over to him. He didnt look up once. I wonder if he saw me when he came in. Hey. I said, sliding into the seat that was across from him. He looked up, surprise taking over all of his facial features. He smiled a little bit. Hey. He said quietly, reaching for his glass of water. I didnt know you were here. He said, looking a little bit like he was lying. I raised my eyebrow in a questioning manner. Okay, He said chuckling. I saw you when I came in so I knew you were here but I didnt think you would come over to see me. He admitted, grinning a little. Well, here I am. I said, suddenly feeling awkward. He continued to look at me, waiting to see what I was going to say. Mind if I join you? I asked,

90

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

not wanting to bring up the flowers yet. It looks like you already have, but I would be honored to have breakfast with you. He said sweetly, handing me his menu. Oh, do you think they have blueberry muffins? I asked, becoming excited. Those were my favorite things ever. I loved them. D laughed looking at me weird. What? I love muffins. I said, playfully smacking him with the menu. Yeah, they do. See? He said, pulling the menu away from me and pointing to the section on the menu that said, muffins. I laughed a little bit, feeling stupid. I looked up noticing the waiter was here. What can I get you two? He said in a thick British accent. I could hardly understand him and D shot me a look almost making me crack up. Dylan looked at me, waiting me to order. Oh, I said, realizing that the waiter was looking at me too. Ill have an orange juice and a blueberry muffin, please. I said, grinning at D who ordered a bagel. The waiter disappeared quickly leaving me and Dylan alone. So D said, looking at me while playing with a straw. Are you still mad at me? He asked, looking worried. I rolled my eyes. If I was mad at you I wouldnt be eating with you right now. I said, grabbing a napkin and folding it over and over again until it was almost the size of a dime. D grabbed the napkin away from me, his fingers lingering on my hand a couple of seconds. Dont do that. Youre making me nervous. He said with a smile. I laughed a little, sitting back in the booth getting comfortable. It was now the time to bring up the flowers, only I didnt know what to say. Dylan? Did you send me flowers? I blurted out, not coming up with anything else to say. D gave me the same strange look his brother did, minutes earlier. What flowers? He asked. I cannot believe this. Who sent me flowers if it wasnt D or Jaime? My mind started racing. Y-you didnt send me f-flowers? I stuttered becoming nervous. Ds face lit up with a huge smile before grabbing my hand. I sent you the flowers, I was just kidding! He exclaimed, making my heart beat slow down a little bit. Are you alright? He asked, looking at me like I was insane, which I probably was. You just scared me! I said, snatching my hand away from his. I almost had a heart attack when you said what flowers. I said rather loudly,

91

JENNIE R. STRADER

forgetting we were in a restaurant. He laughed a little bit. Did you like them? He asked sweetly, leaning in closer over the table. I nodded, smiling. I was actually happy that it was him who sent me the flowers. I loved them. How did you know that I liked lilies? I asked, becoming curious. He shrugged a little bit, making himself mysterious. I have my ways. There were thirteen too. Did you notice that? He asked, his voice making him sound like an excited little boy. I nodded again. My lucky number! I said, smiling. He nodded, smiling too. I know. He admitted, blushing a little bit. I rested my elbows on the table top, happy that he and I were no longer fighting. Well, for now at least. How did you know that thirteen was my lucky number? I asked, my total attention on him and nothing else. You told me once. He said, a smile still glued onto his face. Oh. I said, not remembering when I had told him this. You could have left a note so that I knew the flowers were from you. I said, looking at him. He laughed. What fun would that be? He asked, thanking the waiter as he put down our food and my drink. I thanked him also before returning to our conversation after he had left. I shrugged. So, I didnt think it was your brother. I admitted, looking at him waiting to see his reaction. He smiled, throwing me a little off guard. My plan worked then. I wanted you to think they were from him. He said, winking at me. I looked at him strangely. Why would he want that? Why? I dont know. I just wanted to see if you were as predictable as I thought. He said, buttering his bagel while casually looking up at me every few seconds. Which you were. He smiled. My jaw dropped. Was I really that predictable? Am I that predictable? I said, my face falling as I picked at my blueberry muffin. He looked up quickly, noticing that I was upset. But I like that about you! He said, quickly offering me his hand which I took. I still didnt believe him. What kind of guy would like a predicatable girl? Really? I said, still not believing him. He nodded, smiling a little bit after I had accepted his hand. I took a sip of my orange juice, while continuing to look at him. Really, really. He said, sounding adorable. I grinned, feeling happy that Dylan liked that about me even if it was surprising. I have to ask you

92

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

something. He said seriously, making me look up from my muffin. That I was enjoying, by the way. What? I said, letting go of his hand so I could take the wrapper off of the muffin without difficulty. He suddenly looked really nervous and he was blushing, making me want to smile, so I bit down on my lower lip. I could tell he would not appreciate me smiling right now. I was thinking. How about another, um. Uh, He stuttered, looking at anything but me. Another date. You know maybe this one will go better than the last one. He said, finally managing to control his voice so that he wasnt stuttering any longer. I thought about it for a while, mainly just because I wanted to make him nervous. I looked up at him, he looked like he was going to throw up. He was pale with a little hint of pink on his cheeks, meaning he was a little embarrassed. I nodded, looking into his eyes. We could give it a shot.

93

CHAPTER 19
Really? He asked, with a huge grin plastered to his perfect face. I nodded, popping a piece of my muffin into my mouth. Why not? I mean its not like it could get any worse than the last time. I said looking at Dylan who seemed to be thinking about what i had said. Slowly he shook his head. I guess youre right. Nothing else could be worseunless of course you decided to just shoot me. He giggled. Putting my index finger out like a gun, I acted as if i shot him. Bang fucker. I said before blowing on the top of my finger. Dont tempt me. Putting his hands over his heart he looked as if I really did shoot him. That hurts Kris. That really hurts. He stuck his bottom lip out in a mock pout. So anyway I reached over the table and poked his bottom lip, causing him to suck it in. When should we go out and try again? Why not now? He said with a wink. unless you have other plans. No, that sounds good. I replied. Dylan looked at me strangely as I pushed what was left of the un eaten muffin away from me. Are you done already? He asked, sounding a little worried. Oh, yeah. I said, nodding my head a little. I could feel my face flush as I looked at him. He was looking at me strangely, still. But then he just nodded his head and took a drink of his water. So, do you have any ideas on what we are gonna do? I asked, wanting to move onto a different topic of discussion. Well, lets see. Were in the middle of the city, Im sure we can find something to do. He said, which I guess he meant that he didnt have a fucking clue on what we could do. I nodded a little bit, trying to think of something fun. We could, I said, pausing trying to think of something quick to say. Oh, yeah! I saw this design your own t-shirt thing yesterday. We could do that. I suggested. It sounded like fun, I mean who wouldnt want to play designer for a day?

94

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

Okay. That soundsdifferent. He said, taking out his wallet. My face fell a little bit. I guess he didnt really like my idea too much. I reached into my purse and grabbed my wallet, pulling out money to cover what I ordered. What are you doing? He asked, looking at me. Paying for myself. I said, continuing to count out the money. I looked up at him and he was shaking his head. No, youre not. Im paying. He said, grabbing the check and running off to pay leaving me sitting in the booth by myself. I sighed and put my money back, knowing that he had won. I slid out of the booth and headed over to where D was standing. As soon as he saw me, a sly grin appeared on his face making me chuckle to myself. You think youre so cool, dont you? I asked, smiling. He pouted at me a little bit. You dont think Im cool? He pouted, moving up in the line that had formed. I smirked, rolling my eyes while he looked at me and waited for my response. Well, I guess youre a little bit cool. I said, holding up my thumb and index finger so they were a half of a centimeter apart. He pouted some more before stepping up to pay. I waited patiently and when he was done paying he grabbed my hand and led me to the exit. So where is this t-shirt place? He asked, making a face that I didnt like too much. I rolled my eyes and wondered why he couldnt just tell me that he didnt want to go there. Lets not go there. I said, walking through the exit doors so we were outside. He looked a little confused but then nodded his head. I grinned. Where do you want to go? I asked, looking at him. He looked around, trying to find something we could do but didnt find anything. We could go see a movie. He offered with a shy smile. I looked at my watch. It was noon a little early for a movie but its not like we had anything else to do. I guess so. I said, shrugging. His face fell when he saw that I was not impressed with his idea. He looked a little upset and disappointed. Well, obviously that was a bad idea. He said, looking at me. I nodded. I wasnt really in the mood to see a movie. It was to cliche for a first date, well to me at least. Oh! I know. He said, a smile taking over his face within a second.

95

JENNIE R. STRADER

What? I asked, becoming a little excited myself. He wiggled his eyebrows up and down, making me laugh. Tell me! I squealed smacking him in the arm. I cant tell you. Not yet. He said slyly while taking a step closer to me and wrapping his arms around my waist. I giggled a little, trying to get out of his embrace only I couldnt. He laughed at my helplessness and leaned in for a kiss. Did somebody forget to tell me something? I heard a voice right behind me. Ds head popped up and he instantly let go of my waist, blushing insanely. I turned around and looked to see who the voice was coming from. Liam. Whats going on here? He said, looking very shocked to say the least. N-nothing. I said, sounding like a little kid who just got caught eating cookies right before dinner. Liam laughed, eyeing me and then looking at Dylan. Care to explain this, Foss? He said, sounding a little upset. This caught me off guard and I looked at D who seemed to be at a loss for words since we had gotten caught. Nothing, man. He managed to squeak out before looking at me, to come up with an explanation. I had nothing. Liam looked at him a little longer before turning his attention to me. Jesus, will somebody just tell me what the fuck is going on? He asked, throwing his arms up in the air. D looked at me, asking if he should tell Liam. I nodded. I sure as hell wasnt going to tell him. Were trying something out, thats all. D said quietly, his eyes glued to the floor. I looked at Liam who looked like he was going to die. All of a sudden he bursted out laughing, leaving Dylan and I very confused. What the fuck is so funny? I snapped, glaring at him. He wouldnt stop laughing. D took a step closer to me and put one of his hands on my lower back, trying to get me to settle down. The guys owe me fifty bucks, thats whats so funny. He said, finally calming himself down. I looked at him, obviously confused. What the hell was he talking about. What? D asked, sounding irritated. Liam followed Ds arm that was attached to my lower back and smirked. Dylan quickly moved his hand away from me, seeing Liam. The guys and I had a bet to see how long it would take for you guys to

96

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

realize how perfect you were for each other. He stated, looking very amused. My jaw dropped, causing Liam to chuckle again. Oh, please. Like youve never done something like that. He huffed. You guys are assholes, you know that? I said, completely bewildered at the thought of them betting on me and Dylan. It was ridiculous. Wow. D said, looking at me. I rolled my eyes and looked at Liam who was glancing between D and I. So, are you guys liketogether? He asked. I sighed, not believing that this whole situation was going on. I shook my head. No. I said. At the same time I heard Dylan say yes. I looked over at him and he looked at me somewhat confused with my answer. I know I was very confused with his. What? We both asked in unison, causing Liam to laugh. I sent him another glare before continuing to look at Dylan who just shook his head and looked the other way. Just dont say anything to Jaime. I said to Liam who looked rather amused. Dont say anything to me about what? I heard Jay say from behind me. I quickly turned around and found Jaime looking a little upset. What are you doing here? I asked. Werent you going to the airport? He stepped up onto the sidewalk between me and Dylan. Yeahand now Im back. Whats going on? He asked. D cleared his throat awkwardly and I looked at the ground while Liam looked up towards the sky. Would somebody just tell me? He practically yelled. Me and Liam were going to get ice cream for everybody and it was going to be a surprise but you ruined it. I lied, looking at Liam for back up. He nodded and Jay looked at us before settling on his brother. What are you doing here? He asked, sounding like an asshole. D glared at him before thinking of something to say. I wanted to go. He said simply. Something is going on here and I dont like it. Jay said looking at all of us making me feel really guilty. I couldnt help it. I cracked. I like Dylan. I blurted out, causing Jay to look at me strangely as well as Liam and Dylan. I saw Ds face turn a crimson color as he looked at me, waiting for his brothers reaction. Y-you w-what-t? Jay whispered, looking extremely upset. Uh, oh.

97

CHAPTER 20
Jay, I I started to say, feeling instantly guilty because of his reaction. He held up his hand, signaling for me to stop talking and then walked away. That was it. I felt my heart shatter into a million pieces watching him walk away. His head was hung low, his shoulders slumped. I looked at D who had his hands running over his face. Jaime, wait. I yelled, running to catch up with him. I left Liam and Dylan alone, probably shocked from all that had happened in the last five minutes. Jay kept on walking and didnt stop. I ran a little faster until I could grab his arm and make him stop. Jay. I said, turning him around. I took a good look at him. He looked like he was about to burst into tears. I felt my eyes water as he looked at me and quickly pulled his arm away from my hand. He didnt even want to touch me. Im s-sorry. I stuttered, my breath catching in my throat finding it difficult to breath like a normal human being. I cant believe you. He whispered, making my heart sink even deeper. If it was possible to feel like you were dying, or that you wanted to die so badly, this was my time. Why are you doing this to me? He asked, his eyes pleading with mine. Now I was confused. What exactly was I doing to him that was making him so upset? Oh, thats right. Going behind his back and liking his brother. Jay, Im so sorry. Really, I dont even know what to say. I said simply. I felt a tear fall down my cheek and I quickly wiped it away, only for it to be replaced with a good fifteen more. This time, Jays hand came in contact with my cheek and he brushed them away. Then next thing I know, he is wrapping his arms around my waist and pulls me closer to him. And then, he kissed me. He kissed me right in front of his brother, and Liam. I couldnt bring myself to kiss back. I knew i was breaking his heart and it hurt me so much to do it, but I had to. He realized that I hadnt kissed back, just like

98

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

the time at Tonys house. Only this time, he didnt smile. Instead, he slowly pulled back and let go of my waist before speaking to me. I really wanted you to like me. But I guess I missed my chance and Dylan won, figures. He whispered, not even bothering to look at me. Then, a single tear fell from his right eye and then one from his left. Fuck. He said quietly, brushing the tears away. He took a step back and looked at me for a final time before walking back towards the hotel. I stood there, in complete shock not knowing what to do. That was until I realized that D and Liam were standing twenty feet behind me. I slowly brushed away the tears that had fallen and took a deep breath before turning around and started walking back to them. I sniffled a little, trying to regain a normal breathing pattern. Did he just kiss you? D said, looking devastated. Yes. I whispered, feeling more tears well up in my eyes. I let it all sink in. I just hurt the person that I cared for the most. He was my best friend and now, he probably wouldnt ever talk to me again. I looked at D who looked like he was going to punch somebody and then I looked at Liam who instantly wrapped his arms around me, pulling me into a tight hug. This was something Dylan should have done, but I guess he was just too upset. Wow, Kris. Liam said, rubbing my back as I cried my eyes out. When I asked you to come on this tour, I never thought youd make both of the Foss fall in love with you. This made me cry even harder, realizing how much I had affected both of their lives. I think Im going to leave you two alone. Liam said once I had stopped crying. Im surprised people werent staring. I mean we were outside, standing on a busy sidewalk. But I guess the people just didnt care. I think you two need to talk about some things. He finished, looking at me while offering a small smile. Yeah. Dylan said, almost coldly. I just nodded my head, not being able to bring myself to smile or even talk. Liam nodded his head before walking towards the hotel in the same direction that Jaime had gone. Jay. God, why did he have to like me? More tears found their way to my eyes as I looked at D. He offered no sympathy or kindness, he just stood there watching me. Lets go find somewhere to talk, okay? He asked, his voice coming out surprisingly quiet. I nodded, following him in the direction that he was walking. Which was, by the way in the opposite direction of the hotel. We walked for

99

JENNIE R. STRADER

a good ten minutes, not saying a word to each other. We walked to the beach, that was empty due to the shifty weather. The clouds looked like they would burst at any moment, sending thunder and lightening crashing down to Earths surface. He sat on the sand before removing his sweatshirt and placing it beside him so I could sit down. I smiled, the smallest smile I could come up with because he was being so sweet. It was still awkward though. After I had sat down, Dylan mainly kept his attention on his lap, leaving me to my own thoughts. Thoughts that I didnt want to be thinking about. He cleared his throat, making me take notice of his presence. Looks like things went a lot worse, huh? He said, still not looking at me. Yeah, a lot worse. I said, continuing to look up at the sky. I would give anything in the world to be anybody else right about now. I missed my mom and my family, I missed my house and my home, and most importantly, I missed when life was easy. Before I knew it I was crying again. You okay? He asked, finally looking at me. That was the stupidest question ever asked hands down. I shot him a look that made him regret asking that question. Oh, yeah Dylan. Im the greatest Ive ever been. I said sarcastically, tears still dripping down my face. I sniffled, trying to stop myself from crying but only failing. D cleared his throat again, making me look at him. Answer one question for me, Kristin. He whispered, looking at me. His eyes were sad and dull, no longer filled with life that I was used to seeing. Im sure mine were depressed and confused, like they always were. After all, I was predictable. I nodded, telling him to continue without actually having to say anything. Do you like Jay? He whispered, emotion filling his voice. No. I whispered back, more tears streaming down my face. Even though I wished I did. I said, shaking my head. As soon as those words left my mouth, I regretted saying them. I looked at Dylan who had a look of disbelief on his face. What? He said, looking like he was going to cry too. At that moment, I have never seen him look more like his brother. I stood up and started walking towards the ocean. I heard him sigh and get up following me. You wish you loved him instead of me? He screamed, walking towards me getting faster with each step. Yes. Yes I do Dylan. I screamed back, letting all of my emotion out. I

100

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

didnt care if I was being dramatic or not, I just wanted to get it out. All of it. That way I wouldnt have to hurt my best friend. Do you know what that feels like? He was always there for me and i just killed him. He is going to hate me and now I have nobody! I screamed continuing to cry. Of course I know what it feels like Kristin! He screamed back, growing closer to me with each word. Hes my fucking brother. It kills me to know I just hurt him in the worst way. He told me how he felt about you, but i continued to go after you even after he told me not to. I think I know how much it hurts a hell of allot more than you do? He screamed back, on the verge of tears. All of a sudden the clouds broke open, and rain started to pour down on us. You knew how he felt? I screamed, overcome with all of these emotions. I suddenly felt very selfish, compared to D who had a right to be upset. I was definitely upset that he knew how his brother felt about me and didnt bother to tell me. Yes! He yelled, looking guilty. But I couldnt let you go. I just couldnt. I dont think I would ever be able to live with myself if I ever let you go. He said, anger and sadness taking over him. I love you, Kristin. I love you so fucking much. He whispered. Why cant you love somebody else? I yelled, not wanting to admit that I loved him too. This whole thing was just too much to take at once. I felt sick and tired and just bad. I cant choose who I fall in love with! He snapped back loudly. He was standing two inches away from me, looking at me and only me. Well you could have tried! I yelled back, starting to cry again. My hands flew up and covered my face not wanting him to see me cry. He slowly wrapped his arms around me while his hands pushed me forward, pulling me into a tight hug. He was comforting me and making me feel that this is where I belonged. I made the right decision. I was supposed to be with him and not Jaime. I knew it, now. I cried onto his shoulder and he let me. He didnt object or try to tell me that things would be okay. He was just there for me and I loved it. I am so sorry. He whispered, continuing to rub my back. This wasnt supposed to happen like this. I nodded, finally calming down a little bit. I could actually breathe without difficulty. I pulled my face away from his shoulder and looked up at him. He kissed my forehead and let his hand trail down my arm, sending shivers through my body, until he reached my hand. Then, he laced our

101

JENNIE R. STRADER

fingers together, brought them up to his lips and kissed my fingertips never looking away from my eyes. I love you so much, it scares me. Ive never felt this. He whispered. I finally smiled, although it was a small smile; a smile is still a smile. I love you too. I whispered back, standing on my tippy toes so I could give him a kiss on the cheek. He grinned but stayed silent, not wanting to ruin the moment like I was about to. Sorry about your brother being in love with me. I said quietly while laughing silently. Yeah, so am I. He said leaning down and giving me a small kiss, allowing our lips to attach for a brief couple of seconds. He pulled back, his lips lingering on mine. We shared a smile before his face got serious. You need to talk to him. He said reluctantly. I nodded. Yeah, I know. I replied in a small voice. You need to talk to him too. I said, looking up at him. His hand tightened onto mine as he nodded. He looked at me one last time before pulling me back towards where we originally sat. Once we got there, he bent down and grabbed his sweatshirt, which was now rain soaked. I know I look bad, but you dont have to stare and make it so obvious. I said, looking away from his eyes feeling insecure. I felt his arms wrap around my waist from behind and I felt his breath on my neck, making me shiver. I think you look beautiful, like always. He whispered, kissing my neck softly making me giggle like a little school girl. I felt him smile into my neck and he pulled away, placing a sweet kiss on my cheek. Lets start heading back before this storm gets worse. He said, re-grabbing my hand and lacing our fingers together. I nodded and we continued on our way back to the hotel. This was going to be interesting.

102

CHAPTER 21
So when youre done talking to him, come back to my room. I want to know how it went, okay? He asked as we walked hand in hand down towards Jays room. I nodded, too nervous to say anything. And it looks like Ive got some explaining to do while youre talking to him. He said quietly. I looked up at him in surprise. Why? I asked as we finally reached Jays door. I felt my heart starting to beat faster and faster until I thought it was going to explode. Because it looks like Pete and Lucas eyes are going to fall out of their heads, thats why. He said with a small chuckle. I turned my head and sure enough there was Pete and Lucas. Their mouths hung wide open and eyes bulging out of their heads. I laughed a little and Dylan leaned down, giving me a reassuring kiss. Good luck. He said, squeezing my hand before letting it dropped as he walked towards Pete and Luke. Yeah, Ill need it. I said to myself. I took a deep breath and counted to three before knocking on the door. No answer. I knocked again, starting to worry. Again, nothing. Fuck. I cursed. I wasnt just going to stand out there, so I turned the knob hoping that the door was unlocked. Surprisingly it was. I opened it and stepped through into a dark room filled with no light. Jaime? I said, looking around. I couldnt see anything. I was actually pretty scared but I continued to walk around until I bumped into something. Holy shit. I whispered, feeling to see what it was. OhmyGod. Jay? What the fuck are you doing? N-nothing. He stuttered, sounding a little strange. I stood there, trying to find the lights and I felt his hand brush against mine. Oh, God. Sorry. He said, immediately taking a step backwards. I bit down on my lip a little bit out of nervousness. Can you put the lights on? I whispered. I honestly dont know why I was whispering, but I did. I felt him step around me, walking towards the door and

103

JENNIE R. STRADER

then the lights flickered on. I turned around and Jays eyes were red as well as his nose. He was crying, over me. Jay. I said, walking towards him. Dont. He said loudly before walking towards the bathroom and slamming the bathroom door shut behind him. I let out a shaky breath before heading towards the bathroom myself. I knocked on the door, praying that he would let me inside. Leave me alone, Kristin. He said angrily. Jaime, I swear to fucking God if you dont let me in right now Ill And thats all I got out before I was being pulled into the bathroom. I was pulled in rather harshly, crashing into him as soon as I entered. Ouch. I said, rubbing my elbow which had hit the doorframe. Sorry. He said, brushing his fingers over my elbow. I took a good look at him. It looked like he was going to start crying again. He looked at me, slightly blushing and his hand traveled up to my left cheek and he just left it there. His eyes began to fill with tears and he quickly looked away, not wanting me to see him. Jay, please dont. I whispered, turning his head so he was looking at me. He rolled his eyes, allowing a few tears to fall. I reached up and brushed away the tears, making him smile slightly. Then I wrapped my arms around his neck and hugged him, just because I could tell he needed to be hugged, to be comforted. So, I did it. Jay, you have Maddie. You dont need me. I whispered as he buried his face into my neck. I dont need her. shes justthere. As a replacement for you. Shes justconvenient. He whispered, catching me off guard. He was just using her? What the fuck man, you cant just use the poor girl! I said, pushing him away from me becoming very upset. He nodded his head, agreeing with me. Jay, why are you doing this? I asked, very upset. Becausebecause I need to. I need you. He whispered, looking at anything but me. I shook my head. He didnt need me. Dylan didnt need me. Nobody needed me, they just wanted me there. You dont need me. I said sadly, walking towards the door. He grabbed my forearm, bringing me closer to him. I looked at him, tears flowing freely from my face as well as his. I do need you, Kris. He whispered, wiping away his own tears before reaching over and wiping mine away. But, you dont need me. You need somebody else Dylan. And if thats what you need and want, then I just have

104

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

to be happy for you. He said, giving me a small kiss on the forehead. I promise you that youll find the perfect girl. You just have to wait and shell come. I said, leading us out of the bathroom. I heard Jay chuckle quietly, so I looked back at him slightly annoyed that he was laughing at me. What? I asked, glaring at him. Shes already arrived, thats the problem. He said quietly, looking in the other direction. I dont know why but I blushed. I meanwhy did I do that? I sighed and went over to the couch and took a seat. I still couldnt believe that both D and Jay were in love with me. God, I am so screwed up. Jay took a seat next to me, looking a little flushed. I leaned over and gave him a small kiss on the cheek. Youre a sweet guy. You dont need a girl like me. I said, grabbing the remote and turning the TV on. A girl like you? He questioned looking at me with hurt in his eyes. I nodded. A girl like me, exactly what I said and what I meant. You know, transparent, boring, and expected. You need something more then that. I said, trying to focus on the TV, even though I was failing at that. I think youre perfect. He whispered, not really intending me to hear but I heard it anyway. Oh, go back. Star wars is on. He said, his mood lighting up immediately. I smiled, watching him get excited. The last thing I wanted to see was him upset over something so stupid. I yawned, catching his attention. I scooted closer to him and put my head on his shoulder, not really realizing what I was doing. As soon as I did realize this I pulled away instantly, blushing insanely. Its okay, ya know. He said quietly. Just because I love you doesnt mean Im going to put the moves on you. I chuckled, laying my head back down. Jay looked down and smiled, looking happy before returning his attention back to the movie. Just before I went to sleep I felt him wrap his arm around me, pulling me closer. But you know what? I didnt really care because like he said, he wouldnt do anything to me knowing that I wouldnt like it. I just got done telling the guys about Kristin and I trying to work things out. I didnt really want to come out and say that I was in love with her, but I think I got my point across. They were shocked as hell though. I couldnt really blame them. I mean, its not everyday that I fall for a girl like Kristin. Shes definitely not my type, as the boys pointed out. I looked at my watch. Almost an hour since I had dropped her off at Jays room. Where was she? What was taking her so long? I think I should go and

105

JENNIE R. STRADER

see whats going on. Yeah, thats what Im going to do. I started walking toward Jays room, my steps getting faster until I reached the location. I put my ear up to the door and listened. It was quiet in there. It sounded like they were watchingTV? I turned the doorknob and opened the door a little bit, just so I could see what they were doing but not wide enough for them to notice me. I looked in and my jaw dropped. Her head was on top of his shoulder and his arm was around her. They looked pretty comfy. If any stranger walked in you would definitely think they were a couple. But they werent. What the fuck? I closed the door, starting to get angry. What the fuck was she doing? I thought she liked me? I turned around and walked back to my room, wanting to punch somebodywell more like my brother. I woke up feeling hot and I looked around. I was lying there on the couch with a blanket draped over me and my feet were propped up on Jays legs. I turned my head and looked to see what was on TV. Star Wars, still. I looked back at Jay and saw him smile, totally engrossed with what he was watching. I threw the blanket off of me, feeling like I was going to die from a heat stroke. He looked at me and smiled shyly. Have a good nap? He asked, his voice a little rough from not talking for a while. Yeah. I said, sitting up. I looked at the clock. Wow. I had slept for two fucking hours. D must be worried by now. I think I should head back. I gotta take a shower before your gig tonight. I said, standing up and folding the blanket that He had laid out for me. Oh, okay. He said, sounding surprised and stood up also. Here you left this the last time you were over. He said, throwing me my coat. I smiled walking towards the door. Thanks. I replied, opening the door getting ready to leave. You dont hate me, right? I asked quietly waiting for his response. I could never hate you. He smiled, leaning against the doorframe. I nodded, backing up into the hallway, starting to walk [Link] as I was out of his room, I felt him pull my arm a little making me stop walking. What? I asked, turning around and looking at him. He pulled me into a hug, his lips grazing my ear slightly making me shiver. I know youre going to hate me for saying this, He whispered into my ear. But, hes only going to hurt you. He said softly, pulling away and placing a

106

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

small kiss on my temple. I just walked away, not really knowing what to say. It did make me upset though. Not angry, or sad butnervous. I tried to push those feelings out of my head as I walked to Ds room hoping he would be there. I turned the knob, thankful that it was unlocked and walked inside. I heard the TV and saw D sitting on the couch. Hey. I said quietly, walking over to him and sitting down. How did it go? He said blankly, turning off the TV before turning to me. I shrugged. I mean, it did go okay, didnt it. It went okay. I said simply, a small smile forming. He looked a little bit upset though. I knew something was wrong and I knew that something bad was going to happen. Just okay? Because you and Jaime looked pretty comfy on the couch earlier. He snapped before standing up and walking over to the little kitchen area. I sat there, dumbfounded. He saw that? Dylan, I was tired. Its not like anything happened! I said, getting a glare in return. Wait a second. Were you spying on me? I shrieked, my mouth opened wide. He turned away, not looking at me. I walked over to him and pulled his arm so he faced me. Were you spying on me? I demanded. N-no. He stuttered, an immediate indication that he was lying. I glared at him and looked away in disbelief. This guy was unbelievable. I cant believe you dont trust me. I snapped, before turning around and walking back over to the couch. He slammed his cup down on the counter and followed me over, stopping me from walking so I was looking at him straight in the eyes. I never said that. He said, looking very serious. I rolled my eyes and looked away. I cant believe this. Hey, look at me. He said, turning my head so I was looking at him. Im sorry. You were gone a long time, so I wanted to go and make sure you were okay. He said, brushing a piece of hair out of my face. Oh because you know that Jay is an unsafe person to be around? I snapped, knowing that I was right. He looked away in defeat. If you want this to work you have to stop being jealous and trust me. Im not going to quit being friends with him, and if you think I will, youre wrong. I said in a serious tone. Okay. He said, nodding his head looking sorry. Im sorry. He offered, his eyes pleading with mine to forgive him. Of course I did. I nodded, watching him smile. He leaned down and gave me a soft peck on the lips before

107

JENNIE R. STRADER

mumbling a quiet, I love you. I love you. I said, a smile forming on my face. He grinned before picking me up and placing me on the couch, looking very happy. I giggled as he sat down beside me and laced our fingers together. I gave him a small kiss on the cheek and hugged him. Still, Jays last words kept running through my head. I wrapped my coat tighter around me as I waited for the last people to finish buying their stuff and leave. The boys had just finished their gig and they only had six more to go and then the tour was over. Scary, huh? I mean what was I going to do? Probably go back to Canada. It was surprisingly chilly for a night in California. Probably the coldest it had ever been since we arrived. I pulled my hair back, letting my bangs fall loosely around my face. At this point I didnt really care what I looked like. I jammed my hands back into the pockets of the coat and I felt my fingers hit something. I pulled out whatever was in my pocket and looked at it. A piece of paper. It was folded neatly, looking like it was just placed there a good five minutes ago. I knew that it wasnt since I had been wearing it since we got to the venue, five hours ago. I turned it over, trying to look at it to see what it was. I discovered in sloppy handwriting a note, from Jaime.

108

CHAPTER 22
I inhaled a sharp breath, not really believing that Jay had written me a note. I flipped it over a few times, deciding if I should read it or not. I looked around, making sure that nobody else was there so I could read the note in privacy. Then, I carefully opened the note and began to read it. Kristin, This isnt easy for me to write, knowing that you are in love with my brother, my best friend (besides you of course). Im writing it anyway because I need to get some things off of my chest. If I dont, I might burst. I see the way you look at him. Your eyes are full of excitement and love. Then theres the way you look at me. Your eyes are normal, just like you look at everybody else. And it breaks my heart because the way you look at Dylan, the same way I look at you. I know that you dont feel the same, and it hurts so much but, theres nothing that I can do about it now is there? No, I didnt think so. I know what youre going to do. Youre going to say how Ill find somebody else and blah, blah, blah. But you know what? I dont want to find somebody else. I hope that you find somebody besides Dylan. I hope that somebody else is me, but like the rolling stones say, You cant always get what you want. This is the reason why Ive been on a moody roller coaster lately, Ignoring you for two weeks and then begging you to forgive me. I just want you to know that I never meant to hurt you. Id rather hurt myself then to ever cause you an ounce of

109

JENNIE R. STRADER

pain. No, Im not going to hurt myself over this, so dont even think that. I also want you to know that Im not going to try to move on either. Im not going to try to find somebody else, or go on dates unless Im forced because I dont need to look any farther. I wouldnt find anything because what Ive been looking for has been in front of me this whole time You. Im not trying to change your mind on who to love, because believe me I know that this wont work. I just need to really get this out before I explode and tell the wrong people. I also want you to know that I will always be your friend, no matter what. Whether you love me, hate me, or anything in between; I will always be there for you. You mean too much to me for me to just give up on you all together. Now, my brother is another story. Hes hurt a lot of girls in the past. I pray to God that youre not one of them because I dont think I could ever see you suffer over of him. Now that, thats out of my system, I hope we can continue to be the best friends we once were. I hope nothing changes and I hope there is no weirdness between us either. On that note, I just want to say that I love you Kristin. As a friend, as a person, everything. Youre the best person I know, and I hope that you find happiness no matter where you are or who you are with. Now you can go throw this stupid thing away, because it really was a waste of paper now that I think about it. I really have stupid ideas, dont you think? Loving you always and forever, Jaime Oh, my God. I wiped back the few tears that have fallen and looked up into the sky. That was probably the sweetest thing that I have ever read. Hey, I heard a quiet voice whisper as they sat down next to me on one of the tables.

110

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

Hey, Baby. I said, giving a small smile. How was the show? I asked, trying to make conversation while not letting him notice the letter that was in my hands. He shrugged before smiling. It would have been nicer if you were [Link] sucks you never get to be there He whispered, kissing my cheek. I blushed and grinned, making him smile as well. I missed you. He said, looking at his hands. Weve only been apart for two hours! I said, laughing a little bit. He grinned nodding a little bit. Then he pouted, looking at me. I smiled. I missed you though. I said, making his face light up. He giggled a little bit, locking our hands together. Ew, youre sweaty. I observed, wrinkling up my nose. I am not! He exclaimed, looking at me with surprise. I took a shower before I came to see you. Im just wet. He said, looking at me before running his free hand through his hair. I nodded. Ever heard of a towel? I teased, sticking out my tongue. He chuckled before catching me off guard with a surprise kiss. I grinned as his lips connected with mine. He wrapped his arms around my waist and smiled before playfully pulling away. Thats when he noticed the letter. Whats that? I heard him ask before snatching the piece of paper out of my hands. I started to panic. Dylan was not supposed to read that letter. It was for my eyes only. Oh, God, what do I do? Dylan Austin Foss, give it back. I said, jumping up and trying to rip it out of his hands. He smirked, skimming the letter. His smirk quickly dropped when he found out what the letter was about. I quickly snatched the paper away, hoping he hadnt read the part about himself. When did he write this? He asked, sounding very angry. I shrugged a little scared of the situation. When did he give it to you? He yelled, causing a few venue employees to glance our way but then quickly look away again. I dont know. It was in my pocket. Its okay. Dont worry about it I replied shakily, placing a hand on his shoulder attempting to calm him down. Its fine baby. Really, no big deal. Its just a letter. I said, looking into his eyes trying to read him. Im gonna kill him. He yelled, stomping off and heading back inside. I quickly followed. I was running down the hall, trying to catch up with him before he got to the dressing room. Only I was too late. He entered Jays room, making me run even faster. Why Jaime? Why are you doing this? I heard Dylan yell as I stepped

111

JENNIE R. STRADER

inside. I looked around the room, finding Jaime pinned against the wall by Dylan. Jay pushed D back a little bit trying to put at least a little space between him and his brother. Jays eyes were filled with anger and he glanced at me, causing his eyes to softening a little bit. What are you talking about? Jaime asked, trying to be calm about the whole thing. He stepped around Dylan, a little thrown off by his brothers behavior. He looked at me and then down at my hands that were holding the letter. All of a sudden he looked terrified, I felt really bad for him. Dont give me that shit. Dylan growled, shooting daggers at his brother with his eyes. I walked over to Dylan and pulled his shirt, trying to get his attention. It didnt work. Why are you trying to ruin everything? Why? Im not! If I wanted to ruin anything I would have come up with something a hell of a lot better than a fucking letter. Besides you were not suppose to read that. Its Kristins private letter from me, and none of your fucking business in the first place. So dont you dare come at me like this, and dont get involved in our shit! He yelled, catching both Dylan and I by surprise. Dont get involved? Your shit? This is the only woman I have ever fucking loved. You know that! I have every right to know what the fuck is going on between you two. For all I know you could be doing something behind my back! Dylan screamed back. You want to talk about going behind someones back? You are the one who went behind my back, and got with Kristin even though I asked you not to, and you have no right. We were friends allot longer than you two. Anything we talk about is none of your fucking concern. Jay yelled, stepping closer to Dylan while Dylan stepped closer to him. Dont even start the emo crap of how I stole your girl. If you liked her so much you should have made a move. Dylan hissed, looking furious. I was scared! Jay defended himself, looking just as angry. I rolled my eyes. I cannot believe this was happening. They were acting like I wasnt even there. God, youre such an asshole. Jay muttered, looking away from his brothers eyes. What? Say it again I fucking dare you. Dylan yelled, taking another step closer. Back the fuck off asshole. Im not even joking. I swear to god brother or not I will kick your ass. Dylan threatened, holding up his fist. I had to do something. I quickly stepped in between Jay and Dylan and backed Jay up against the wall.

112

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

Dont you dare hit him. I threatened to Dylan, who looked at me in disbelief. Or youll have to hit me too. I could feel Jays breath on my neck as he placed one of his hands loosely on my hip. You dont have to stick up for me, Kris. He whispered, looking at me. I could tell that he was thankful, but I shook my head. Both of you are ridiculous. I said, taking a step away from both of them. They both turned and looked at me at the same time. You two are the most immature, selfish people I have ever met. I dont know if youve always been this way or if youve been like this because of me, but Im tired of it. I said, feeling the tears start to well up in my eyes. They both opened their mouths to speak. Shut it up. I hissed, making them close their mouths immediately. I cant believe that I did this. I came between you too so much that youre threatening to hurt each other? I think I know what has to be done in this situation. I said as a single tear fell from my eye. What? They both asked at the same time. They looked sad and angry all at the same time. I shook my head, heading for the door. I cant believe that this has come to this. I need to leave.

113

CHAPTER 23
I walked calmly back outside and wiped away a few tears, praying that my plan had worked. I knew that I wasnt really going to go back to Canada, not right now at least. But I had to get their attention and hopefully it worked. I pushed the door open. As I was about to leave, a hand went over the door knob. A hand that was covered in tattoos, it was Dylan. You dont mean that. He whispered, making the hairs on the back of my neck stand up straight. I ignored him and managed to push myself outside, trying not to smile. So now youre going to ignore me? He asked, sounding a little amused. I turned around and saw him grinning. That smirk that made millions of teenage girls fall for him. I wasnt amused though, or I tried not to be. I rolled my eyes and looked away as I headed for the Merch stand. Kris He whined following me. I glared at him and he smiled sweetly, trying to get on my good side. I know youre not going to leave. He said, his voice just above a whisper. Shows how much you know then. Doesnt it? I asked in a bitchy tone, catching Dylan a little off guard. He stood up straight and started walking towards me, getting dangerously close. Because you would have been in the car with Luke and Pete to leave and go pack your stuff. He answered, his eyes darting from my eyes to my lips. And because that would mean you would have to leave me. He said cockily. I rolled my eyes and pushed him away from me. Your ego is almost disgusting. I said, feeling annoyed with him. He grinned, feeling proud of himself, I assume. Key word in that last sentence was almost. He said, being a smart ass. I shot him another glare before completely stepping away from him and heading over to a table that was set up. Dylan of course, was behind me the whole time watching me like a hawk. If you dont turn down the cockiness, that will be your last sentence. I

114

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

huffed, leaning against the small table. He pouted obviously upset by my last remark and he walked up to me, pinning me against the table. I crossed my arms over my chest so we werent touching as much. You know, He stated, looking at me. Youre really hot when youre mad. He said, huskily. I almost laughed at his behavior but that was before he buried his face into my neck and left a soft kiss. You really do know how to set the mood, dont you? I asked, sarcastically. He laughed, making my neck tickle so then I started laughing. He looked up from my neck and gave me a small smile, making my heart melt. Then he playfully bit my cheek. Yes ladies and gentlemen, Dylan Foss bit my cheek. Ew, now I have spit on my face. I whined, making D chuckle as he wiped off the spit that wasnt even there to begin with. I wrapped my arms around his neck and brought him closer to me. Then when he least expected it, I gave him a raspberry on the cheek. How attractive. He replied, wiping off the spit. I laughed a little bit and then frowned so it looked like he had hurt my feelings. He noticed this and then softly kissed me on the lips. I love raspberries. The fruit, and the spitty kind. He said, earning a laugh from me. Are you still mad? He asked, sounding like a little boy who was afraid to get in trouble with his mother. I shrugged, not really knowing if I was mad or not. What does that mean? He asked, wrapping his arms around my waist. It means, you really have to control your jealousy. I said quietly, looking at anything but him. My eyes finally found the ground and they stayed there as if they were permanently glued. I heard him sigh and then he rested his head against my forehead. I know, I know. He said quietly to match my tone. Its hard though. He admitted, looking into my eyes. I feel like you dont really like me. My mouth dropped in utter disbelief. How could he possibly think that? Did you even read the letter? I asked, knowing that this could or could not help the subject. He shrugged a little, looking at me strangely. I grabbed the letter out of my blazer and opened it back up and then pointed it the exact part. Read that out loud. I demanded. I see the way you look at him. Your eyes are full of excitement and love. And then theres the way you look at me. Your eyes are normal, just like you look at everybody else. He read aloud and then looked at me.

115

JENNIE R. STRADER

You dont get it do you? I asked and his face fell realizing that I was upset. I dont love him, Dylan. I love you. Only you, nobody else. I said, never breaking eye contact so he knew that I was serious. He shrugged a little, continuing to look at me. But I feel like hes trying to steal you away from me. He said, looking insecure. I shook my head and looked into his brown eyes, seeing that he really was upset about the whole thing and he really was insecure. Dont start that. You know he would never do something like that to you. I said, trying to remind him of what a good guy his brother was. He nodded agreeing with me. Would you be okay if I went to talk with him? I asked, looking at D and hoping that he would be okay with it. He looked uneasy at first but then he nodded and leaned in for one last kiss before pulling away. I love you. He whispered, a smile appearing on his face as he said those words. It was amazing how deeply we loved each other. I love you. I said back, kissing him on the cheek before walking towards the door. Are you staying here? I asked, looking at him. He nodded, leaning against the table and grabbing a magazine that was nearby. Okay, when I get back we can leave. I said, leaving and heading for Jays dressing room. Youre not leaving are you? Jay asked in a scared voice while standing up and quickly walking over to me. I had just stepped in the room and already he was nervous. I shook my head. Good. He said, pulling me into a tight hug. You scared me. He whispered. I just wanted to get your attention, and it worked. I admitted, hugging him back. He nodded and chuckled a little bit, never letting go of me. It did. He said, his breath tickling my neck and ear. I laughed a little bit while pulling away from our hug. Oh, sorry. He said, immediately turning a light pink and looking away from me. Jay, dont be like that. I said, touching his shoulder. You dont have to be afraid to touch me or anything. I mean, were still friends arent we? I asked, looking at him feeling a little nervous. He nodded, the pinkness fading. Yeah, of course. He said, nodding. I smiled, happy that everything was alright between us. Then I remembered the letter. That letter was really sweet, Jay. I said, feeling awkward. Was I supposed to like the letter? Well, I guess it didnt matter because I loved it. Yeah? He asked, looking at the ground. He was definitely embarrassed now. I chuckled a little, catching his attention.

116

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

Yeah. I said, playing with one of the rings on my fingers. I looked up from my hands to find him looking at me, almost as if he was studying me. What? I asked. Why are you nervous? He asked, his eyes burning holes into mine. I shrugged. It was weird how he knew that I was nervous. You can tell me you know. He said, taking a step closer. I shrugged again, my heart beat starting to increase the more steps he took closer to me. Come on, Kris. He whispered, lifting my chin so I was looking at him. He looked like he was going to kiss me, so I did what I had to do. Jay, dont do this. I said, pushing him away. His hands flew up to his face, completely shocked of what he was about to do. He started shaking his head and looking at me. Im so sorry. Really. I wont do it again. He said, almost stuttering out of nervousness. I nodded my head a little, deciding it was time to leave before we both did something that we regretted. Lets just get outta here. I said, heading towards his door. He nodded while following me. As soon as I left the dressing room, I saw Dylan leaning against the wall. He must have been waiting for us. Hey. I smiled, walking over to him. Hey. He said quietly, eyeing his brother who completely ignored him and started out to the car, not bothering to wait for us. How did it go? He asked, nodding his head towards Jay. I nodded, grabbing his hand and pulling him along so we could get out to the car before Jaime decided to leave us here. Good. I said, not mentioning the almost kissing part. Oh, God. If Dylan ever knew about that, I dont think he would have a brother anymore. He nodded, tightening the grip he had on my hand as we stepped outside. We walked to the car in silence, liking it better that way. Once we got to the car, Dylan opened the back door for me and then climbed in himself after I had gotten in. I guess he didnt want to sit next to his brother. Dylan put his hand on my knee as we drove off towards our hotel that was an hour away from the venue they had played at. There was some serious tension in the car. About halfway through our trip, Jaime kept looking back at us as Dylan played with one of my hands while I concentrated on watching Jay and Dylan at the same time. Can you wait until we get back to the hotel to do that stuff? Jaimes voice rang through the car, breaking the silence. Dylan looked up in

117

JENNIE R. STRADER

surprise before looking over at me. I mean, its not really necessary. Save it for the bedroom. Jay said, a little upset. Dylan though, remained quiet. Jay, come on. I said, looking at him. His eyes locked with mine as sadness poured through his brown orbs. I felt a little bad, but Dylans hand never moved from my own. Im sorry, Kris. But its like hes dangling you right in front of me. I know that he won. Alright, Dylan. I know that you won so just stop trying to rub it in. He said, looking like he was about to cry. I looked at Dylan who quickly removed his hand from my own, looking like he too was about to cry. I-I didnt mean to make it seem like th-that. He stuttered, looking at his brother. I looked at Jay who rolled his eyes before muttering some obscenities. Whatever. He said bitterly before concentrating on the road ahead of him. Dylan sunk back into the seat, looking at me. I mouth an I love you. Hoping to make him feel better. He was about to do the same before Jaime interfered with a loud, I fucking hate my life.

118

CHAPTER 24
I let out a sigh and then looked at Jay. He was gripping the steering wheel so hard his knuckles were turning white. Then I looked at Dylan who was staring out of the window, watching cars pass us on the busy highway. Then out of the corner of my eye I saw both of them look at me. At the exact same time. It was really freaky. Dylan looked at Jaime, who was still looking at me. I heard Dylan clear his throat, catching Jaimes attention and making him a little upset. His jaw tightened, looking at his brother. Im sorry Dylan, was I doing something wrong? He asked in an angry voice. Dylan sat up, no longer looking out of the window. I shot him a glare, hoping that he wouldnt start anything. Keep your eyes on the fucking road. Dylan growled, scooting closer to me. I looked from Dylan to Jay and saw that Jay was blushing a little bit, obviously being caught staring at his brotherswhat? Was I his girlfriend? No, that wouldnt be right. I mean, I think you actually have to go on a date to be somebodys girlfriend. But, I wasnt just a friend, either. So what exactly was I? I mean, we had never discussed it properly. Kristin Hello? I heard Jay say, waving his hand over my face. What? I asked, snapping out of my daze that I was in. Jay smiled a little bit, looking like a little boy. Wheres Dylan? I asked, making the smile fade slightly. Were back at the hotel. Dylan went inside. He thought you were ignoring him or something. He answered, extending his hand out for me to grab so I could get out of the car. I took his hand and got out, nearly falling since the ground was [Link], are you okay? Jay asked, catching me before I actually hit the ground. Yeah, I just slipped. I said, blushing a little bit. Is he mad at me? I asked as we started to head back inside the hotel. He shrugged a little bit, not knowing.

119

JENNIE R. STRADER

I nodded, understanding. You cant hate him, ya know. I said quietly as we headed towards the elevators. Who said I hated him? He asked, stupidly. We got inside and I pressed the four button so we could get to our floor. I rolled my eyes at his comment. Come on. I said, nudging him. He sighed, glaring at me a little as the elevator started to go up. All of a sudden the elevator came to a halt, throwing me into him from the sudden jolt. What the fuck? I asked aloud, feeling scared. Shit. I think the elevator is stuck. He whispered, wrapping an arm around my waist. The power must have gone out or something. He looked around, or he tried to look around. He couldnt really see because it was pretty dark inside. We have to call somebody. I said, starting to panic. I walked over to the emergency phone and picked it up. Nothing. The line was dead. Yeah, so much for that. Its dead. Jesus, this was an emergency and the fucking phone wasnt working. Get your cell phone. I said, walking back over to Jaime. Not that there was a lot of room to walk around because the elevator was pretty small. Jay made a face. UmDont kill me, but I dont have my cell phone. He whispered, looking a little scared. My mouth dropped. How could he not have his cell phone? He took it everywhere with him and by everywhere, I mean everywhere. Even the bathroom. What? I yelled, causing my voice to echo through the small space. How the hell can you not have your cell phone? Since when dont you have your cell phone? You always have your cell phone! I screeched, throwing my hands up as I was yelling. Its in the car. I forgot it. He said quietly, probably scared of my overreacting. I would be too if I was him. I looked at him in disbelief. I did not want to be stuck in a fucking elevator with Jaime Foss. Alone, no less. Dylan was going to love this. Damn it, fucking shit Jaime! I yelled again, crossing my arms over my chest. This is all your fucking fault! I said, pointing a finger at him. I really did know that it wasnt his fault, but I had to blame it on somebody to feel better. Yeah, I know that its screwed up. Dont you dare blame this on me! He yelled back, looking at me as if I was crazy. Which I was at this point. This is not my fault! Jesus woman, get

120

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

a grip! He yelled again, getting more frustrated with me. I put my head in my hands, knowing that I shouldnt have blamed it on him. Im, sorry. I said quietly. I didnt mean to blame it on you. Im just kindascared. I admitted, looking at him. His face softened after he heard my apology and walked over to me. He leaned against the wall and slid down so he was sitting on the ground. Its fine. No hard feelings. He said with a smile as I slid down so I could sit next to him. I smiled and nodded my head. This was going to be interesting. I was trapped with a guy who is in love with me. Wow. This could be fun if only it was Dylan in here instead. How long do you think well be in here for? I asked, looking at him. He shook his head, not knowing. I didnt really expect him to know but it was worth a shot. I guess as long as it takes for someone to either notice were missing, or it starts back up again. He said, looking around the elevator. Dylans probably wondering where you are. He said quietly, looking away from my eyes. I nodded, knowing that he couldnt see me. Probably. Or he could be watching a movie or something. Probably porn. I joked, nudging him to get him out of his sulky mood that he was heading towards. He chuckled, looking at me. Well, if were going to be in here we might as well play a game. I suggested, smiling. His eyebrows raised, looking at me with a questioning manner. I grinned, wiggling my eyebrows up and down, making him giggle. What game? He asked, getting interested. This or that. Ever played it before? I asked, looking at him. He shook his head. Do you know how to play? I asked, turning my body so that I was totally facing him. Well, since Ive never played before, you could say that I dont know how to play. He said sarcastically, earning a light shove from me. He laughed before looking at me seriously. Teach me. Its easy. I began, not really knowing how somebody could not know how to play this or that. You just have to pick between two different things. Like Water or coffee. I said, nodding to him. He thought about it and then smiled. coffee. He answered, looking at me. I smiled, thankful that he understood the game. Tattoos or piercing? He asked, stretching out his legs. I thought about it for a while before answering.

121

JENNIE R. STRADER

Theyre both sexy, but i guess Tattoos. I answered, surprising him a little. I ignored his surprised look and went on to the next topic. California or New York? I asked, bringing my legs up and resting my chin on my knees. New York, definitely. He said, looking happy. I bet he was thinking about New York as opposed to California. Melted or Chariot Fire? He asked, making me look a little shocked. Melted. I answered, honestly as Jaimes face fell. I started laughing and he chuckled a little bit. I knew them before you! Theyre family. I tried to defend myself. He rolled his eyes in a playful way before waiting for his next question. UmMorrissey or The Smiths? I asked, knowing it would be a tough one. Oh, thats tough. He said, thinking the question over. I cant choose. He said, making me send him a nasty glare. Alright, alright. Morrissey. He settled on, looking at me evilly. Canada or here. He asked. Here as in, where? I asked, not really understanding the question. Like in California or in this broken down piece of shit elevator with you? In this broken piece of shit elevator with me. He said, his eyes filled with hope. I nodded, thinking. The truth was, I would rather be in this broken elevator with him, then any where else in the world right now. Even with Dylan. Is that strange? Here. I finally stated, leaving those last thoughts behind. Jay smiled, looking very happy with my answer. I smiled too because of how ridiculously happy he looked. Kissing or cuddling? I asked, wanting to cut the boring questions out. I stretched my legs out so that my feet were a few centimeters away from Jaimes. He looked a little confused, but answered my question anyway. Cuddling. He said, making me smile. It was a good choice. I would have picked cuddling over kissing any day. Plans or romance? He asked, yawning a little. Romance. I answered, flat out making him laugh. I smiled. What can I say, I love romance. I stood up, getting bored with the sitting position. I walked over to the corner of the elevator and leaned against the wall. Being scared or nervous? I asked, not really sure why I asked that particular question. Nervous, He answered, looking at me strangely as he stood up too. As in first date nervous or like, now nervous? He asked, walking over to me. I looked at him, thinking.

122

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

Why are you nervous, now? I asked quietly as he approached, leaning against the wall, a few inches away from me. He shrugged. I dont know. I just am. But getting back to the game, I guess I would pick nervous. He decided, looking at me. I really liked his answers a lot. I could tell that he was being really honest, and I admired that. Being loved or being hated? He asked, subconsciously inching his way closer to me. Being hated. I answered, looking up at the elevator ceiling. I saw Jaimes reflection and he looked a little confused. I looked back at him again and sure enough, he was confused. Because, I said, starting to explain myself knowing he was going to ask my why anyway. Being hated, you dont have to deal with things. The people that hate you mostly leave you alone and the people who love youdont. I said, hoping that the last part didnt come out wrong. I see. He answered, nodding his head like he agreed and understood what I was saying. He didnt look offended or anything, so I didnt worry. Loving someone and never having them love you back and not moving on and being miserable or moving on and finding someone else and being a little bit happy? I asked, knowing it was a touchy subject. He leaned over so that he was closer to me. Loving someone and never having them love you back and not moving on and being miserable. He answered, looking at me. His eyes looked a little excited and I didnt know why. Suddenly, I was nervous. So nervous that I actually had butterflies in my stomach. Love or lust? He whispered, moving his face closer to mine so I could feel his breath on my lips. Love. I answered quietly and very nervously. I did not know what was going on here, but I didnt try to stop it. Everything was happening so fast, that I almost felt dizzy. Good choice. He whispered, smiling a lop-sided smile. The next thing I know, Im leaning in and so is Jaime and then bam! Werekissing. His lips were soft and warm, making me feel a little warm as well. The butterflies were in my stomach as he wrapped his arms around my waist, pulling me against his body. I put my hands on the back of his neck, playing with his hair a little bit. I rubbed my tongue against his bottom lip, clearly not thinking. I mean, what the fuck was I doing? As soon as he opened his mouth to deepen the kiss, the elevator rang and then the doors opened, making me push him away from me. Wow, were free. I said, quickly leaving the elevator. I cannot believe

123

JENNIE R. STRADER

that I just kissed Jaime. Oh my fucking God. What did I just get myself into. I started blushing and quickly left him standing in the elevator, very confused like I was. I headed for my room and entered immediately, slamming the door shut behind me. Where were you? Dylan asked, smiling. He was sitting on my couch with a glass of water attached to his hand. I looked around, my heart racing. I got stuck in the elevator when the power went out. I explained. Dylans eyebrows raised a little bit and he patted me a spot on the couch for me to sit. I did, cautiously. How long was I gone? I asked, looking at him. I hope that he couldnt tell that I was nervous. About an hour. He said calmly. My eyes bugged out of my head. An hour? Wow. It didnt seem like an hour. I thought you left or something. He said quietly. How come you didnt go look for me? I asked, a little alarmed. He shrugged, not giving me an answer. I rolled my eyes, not really in the mood to argue about anything. I stood up as Dylan looked at me, wondering what I was doing. I need to shower. I said simply, heading for the bathroom. I grabbed two towels from the rack and opened the bathroom door, only to be stopped by Dylan. Youre not mad are you? He asked, in a quiet voice. I shook my head. Good. He said, smiling a little bit. He gave me a little kiss before heading back to the couch, leaving me standing there. I snapped out of my daze and entered the bathroom, locking the door behind me. As soon as I stepped into the bathroom, I couldnt breathe. All of these thoughts were whirling inside of my head. So many questions that I didnt have the answers to, but I wanted the answers so desperately. I stepped into the shower, removing all articles of clothing and turning on the water, finding instant warmth that relaxed me a little. When I say little, I mean very little. I just kissed Jay. Jay just kissed me. Jay and I just kissed. Both of us wanting to kiss each other. Know matter how I put it in my mind, I couldnt believe what had actually happened. What about Dylan? I did still love him. I knew that. But Jay? I couldnt possibly love him too! No, it was just the heat of the moment. Yeah, thats it. I thought to myself, rinsing the soap out of my hair, and turning the water off. I stepped out of the shower and wrapped my hair in one of the towels, while drying myself off with the other one. I wrapped the other towel around my body

124

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

and removed the one from my hair, getting all of the water out, so that I could leave it to dry, naturally. I heard voices coming from outside of the bathroom. Who the hell was over now? I could tell Dylan was still here, I could hear his voice. But the other voice was more quiet and I couldnt make out who it was. I looked around for my pajamas. Only to find that I didnt have any. Shit. I mumbled to myself. How the fuck could I forget my pajamas? I said, slapping myself on the forehead. I wrapped the towel tighter around my small frame and opened the bathroom door before stepping out. As soon as I left the bathroom, I found two faces looking at me. Oh, God. I said, turning a deep red. Wow. Jaime said, the color draining from his face. He quickly looked away, a blush forming on his cheeks as he tried to hide it from me as well as his brother. Dylan He was just sitting there, grinning at me. I-I forgot my pajamas. I stuttered, walking over to my bag and grabbing a pair of random pants and a random tank top. I looked at Dylan who was still grinning and smirked before looking at Jay who had a look of amazement on his face. Be right back. I mumbled, practically running back into the bathroom. Jesus Christ. I cursed, finally safe inside the bathroom. I looked inside the mirror to see that it looked like I was wearing blush that had been overly used. I was so embarrassed. I quickly got changed, feeling a little bit more comfortable and left the bathroom to find Dylan and Jaime, still talking like normal people. They werent yelling at each other! Thank god! Are you two getting along now? I asked, avoiding all contact with Jay at all cost. I ran a hand through my hair and looked at Dylan. He nodded and smiled. Yeah, we talked some stuff over. Were okay now, right bro? Dylan asked, looking over at him. I looked at my hands, not really wanting to be in this room right now. I felt guilty. Right. Jay agreed quietly. Um, I need to talk to you Kris. He said, finally getting me to look at him. I only looked at him for a second, then I looked away. I felt like I was going to throw up. Maybe tomorrow? Im kinda tired. I said in a shaky voice, heading over to the bed before laying down. I looked at Jay again who looked disappointed. Yeah, okay. Ill see you later, D. He said, heading towards the door. Sweet dreams, Kris. He added, sweetly. I ignored him and looked the other

125

JENNIE R. STRADER

way, waiting to hear the door close. After it did, Dylan came over to the side of the bed. You okay? He asked. You look really pale. He asked, looking worried. Yeah, I wonder why? I mean, God. I am such a fucking screw up. This was really, really bad. Im fine. I lied, jumping back into my old routine. New habits really do die hard. I pulled the covered up, tighter against myself trying hard to be warm instead of cold. He nodded, actually believing me. Jay wouldnt have believed me. Why am I comparing Dylan to Jaime? Ugh. I mentally slapped myself again. I wonder what Jay wants to talk about. He said, placing a kiss on my forehead. If he only knew. Now I felt really, really guilty. I have no idea. I lied again, closing my eyes wanting to die right then and there.

126

CHAPTER 25
You know what I found out? Its pretty hard to go to sleep when somebody is obnoxiously knocking on your door at three oclock in the morning. I threw back the blankets that had been covering me and slowly got out of bed. Who in their right mind would knock on somebodys door at fucking three in the morning? As I got out of bed I managed to trip over the stupid hotel rug and basically break my knee since it crashed into the coffee table. Ow! Fucking shit! Hold on! I yelled, grabbing my knee. I continued to hobble over to the door, the knocking never stopping. I opened the door feeling very, very tired. That sense of sleepiness went away as soon as I saw who was standing on the other side of the door. Jay? I asked in disbelief, finding it hard to breathe. He nodded, pushing his way inside my room and flicking on the lights nearly making me blind. What the fuck are you doing here? I asked rudely, closing the door. I couldnt sleep. He muttered, glaring at me. Because of you. He quickly added, searching my eyes for some type of reaction. I knew what he was talking about and I really wanted to avoid it, so I played dumb. Hey, can you blame me? Its not my fault you couldnt sleep Jay. I replied, trudging over to the couch. I examined my knee and sure enough there was a nice black and blue bruise appearing. Great. I hate coffee tables. I looked at Jay who looked angry and hurt at the same time. Kristin. He said, sitting down next to me. I need to know whats going on. I looked at him and he was staring at me, looking desperate for an answer that I didnt have. Jay, what happened in the elevator didnt mean anything. I said softly, lying to him and myself. I found an interest in my hands and I stared at them intently, afraid of looking at him.

127

JENNIE R. STRADER

Why are you lying to me? He asked, sounding upset. I looked up from my hands to see that he was upset. He was very upset. There was something in that kiss. No, there wasnt. I said standing up from the couch and heading towards the door. This could not be happening. He was fucking everything up. Actually, I was fucking everything up. Why did I have these weird feelings talking to him? He got up too and walked over to me, trapping me against the door and him. I felt nervous again, the butterflies reappearing for the second time in one night. I need you to do one thing. He whispered, locking his eyes with mine. I nodded, mentally telling him to go on. I really just wanted him to leave. Kiss me. What? I screeched, my jaw hitting the ground. I am not kissing you. I said becoming angry. Jay rolled his eyes, placing one of his hands on my lower hip as if it was the most natural thing in the world. Why? Youve done it before. He stated. I crossed my arms over my chest so that his chest wasnt touching mine. I felt my cheeks heat up. I felt so uncomfortable and he was right. Look, He stated quietly, moving a few strands of hair that had fallen into my face. I need to know that you dont feel anything. He said sadly. Maybe it was his eyes that made me do it. Or perhaps the lighting of the room. All I know is I kissed him. I stood on my tippy toes and placed a light kiss on his lips and pulled away. Jay on the other hand wrapped his arms around my waist and pulled me into another kiss that was much more heated then Dylan and I had ever experienced. And me, being the horrible person that I am, kissed back. He slowly pulled away and his eyes fluttered open. Honestly look me in the eyes and tell me that you felt nothing in that kiss. He whispered, looking deadly serious. I closed my eyes, feeling tears build up and I clenched my jaw to keep them inside my eyes and not fall. Jay could not see me cry, not now. I opened my eyes, feeling not sad but angry. Not angry at Dylan or Jay, but myself. Get out. I growled, removing my hands from Jaimes waist and placing them in fists. I cannot believe this. I had just kissed Jay. Twice! What the fuck was wrong with me? No. He said, leaning his body forcefully on mine so I couldnt move. Not until you tell me that you felt nothing. He said, tears welling up in his own eyes.

128

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

I said get out of my room Jaime! I yelled, pushing him away from me. He backed away, looking terrified. A tear fell from his right eye and he didnt bother to brush it away. At that moment my heart broke, seeing that I made him cry, again. I really was a bad person. I needed to go to hell. Fine. He whispered, reaching for the doorknob and slowly turning it. I heard him sniffle, meaning that he was crying and I felt the tears well up in my own eyes again. He turned to face me, locking eyes with me. I love you, Kris. I cant just let you go. He said. Taking a deep breath he turned to the door, Opening it. He left, never looking back.

129

CHAPTER 26
One Month Later A lot can happen in a month. In fact, a lot has happened. The tour ended, leaving me jobless, which kind of sucks. Dylan somehow convinced me to move to California. He helped me get a condo near his house so we could be closer since we are now an official couple. The only bad thing that happened was that Jay and I rarely ever talk. Ever since that night he came to my hotel room, Ive ignored him. Not because I want to, because I had to. I mean, I talked to him only when I had to. It was just easier that way. Dylan didnt suspect a thing and I was happy. Well, sort of. Morning, Gorgeous. I heard him whisper roughly as he placed a soft kiss on my neck. The arm he had wrapped around my waist tightened, pulling me closer to him. Morning. I whispered back, turning over so that I was facing him. He grinned, making me smile as well. I rested my head on his shoulder, still feeling tired. How did you sleep? I asked quietly, not wanting to ruin the peaceful setting. Well, since I was with you, I slept very good. He murmured, nuzzling my neck playfully. I bit down on my bottom lip at the sweet comment he had just made. How did you sleep? He asked, still resting his head on my neck, giving small pecks here and there. I giggled a little, playing with his hair. It was so soft. Good. Very good. I replied, feeling happier then I had in a long time. What was I thinking? I didnt love Jay . I felt him smile into my neck as he ran one of his hands up my stomach, and drew invisible circles around my belly button. That tickles D. I giggled. Youre the only girl that I know who doesnt have her navel pierced. He whispered randomly, making me look at him like he was crazy. Of course he couldnt see my weirded out face. Is that a bad thing? I asked, waiting for a response. He took his time

130

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

before answering me. He took so long I almost fell back asleep. That was until I felt him shake his head slowly. No, its a good [Link] perfect. He said, picking his head up and kissing my shoulder before looking at me. Our eyes locked and my heart melted a tiny bit. You forgot, didnt you? He asked, a smile glued to his face. My face fell as I tried to think what I could have forgotten. What am I forgetting? I asked, worry dripping with every word. Dylan chuckled and looked at me. He was clearly shocked. He locked our fingers together and slowly moved his lips closer to mine until they were touching. He deepened the kiss but then pulled away playfully. Then he smiled before moving his mouth up to my ear. Happy twenty-fourth birthday, beautiful. He huskily whispered. My hands flew up to my mouth. How could I have forgotten my own birthday? Its the thirty-first already? I asked, clearly floored. He nodded and started to laugh. Oh my god, Dylan! I squealed, hugging him. Im twenty four! Im so old! I yelled, getting excited. I Jumped up from the bed, sitting on Dylans stomach, looking down at him. He laughed, propping himself up with his elbows. Im older then you! I must be ancient. He replied, looking a little sad. A pout formed on his face and I laughed. We can be old together. I said, leaning down and kissing his cheek. He wrapped his arms around me and pulled me into a hug, making us fall so that we were both laying down again. Id do anything with you. He whispered, kissing me softly on my neck. I smiled, taking in my surroundings. The sun was shining. I was laying in bed with Dylan, his arms wrapped around me, making me feel incredibly safe. I didnt want to move. I wanted to stay like this forever. I love you. I whispered, looking at him. He grinned, smothering me with kisses until I was laughing so hard that I thought I was going to die. I love you. He smiled, letting go of my waist and getting up from the bed. I watched him as he pulled on his boxers and a plain, white wife beater. His hair was a mess, sticking up all over the place. But yet, he looked adorable. Where are you going? I asked, feeling sad because I no longer had Dylans body warmth heating me up. Not that I needed it in Californias hot weather, but it was comforting. He smirked, following that with a shrug. Follow me and find out. He said, running out of the room. I laughed at his

131

JENNIE R. STRADER

childish behavior and slowly climbed out of bed. I grabbed a hair tie from the dresser and put my hair up so it wasnt in my face, and threw on my pajamas that had ended up on the floor the evening before, then I chased after Dylan, feeling like a five year old. D! I yelled, running out of the bedroom and down the hall. My running came to a stop when I noticed a trail of pink rose petals leading from the end of the hallway to the kitchen. Oh my God. I said, a hand covering my mouth. I slowly followed the trail until I entered the kitchen. Once I entered I saw the small kitchen table set with two plates, two napkins, silverware, everything. On the two plates there was a white lily and in the center sat a lit turquoise candle in a shape of a heart. It was amazingly beautiful. Do you like it? Dylan asked, wrapping his arms around my waist from behind. Dylan, its gorgeous Oh my god! I said, turning around and looking at him. He blushed a bit and looked down on the ground. He shrugged before looking back up into my eyes again. I love it. I whispered, kissing him gently on the lips. Im glad. He smiled, pulling away from our embrace. What do you want for breakfast? He said, heading towards the cabinet. Wait, dont answer that. I wanna guess. He said, smiling. I laughed a little waiting for him to guess. Pancakes? You know me so well. I grinned, nodding my head. He smiled, turning around and shuffling through the cabinet looking for pancake mix. I stood there, just watching him. He walked over to the fridge and opened it, peaking inside. Shit. He mumbled, sending me back down to reality. He shuffled through the fridge, knocking some stuff over. I walked over to him, looking at him strangely. You dont have any milk. He said, looking up at me. Thats okay! We can have something else. I said with a shrug. Its no big deal. He looked at me like I was crazy. Almost like I had three heads. No way! Youre the birthday girl. Youre going to get pancakes. He stated. He ran back into the bedroom and quickly got dressed. A few minutes later he returned fully dressed and with his car keys in hand. Really, D. You dont have to. I said, not wanting to make him go out. He held up his hand, making me stop talking. He walked over and threw his arms around me. Ill be right back. Dont move. He said, lightly kissing me. Well, you can

132

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

move but just not too far, okay? He asked, wiggling his eyebrows up and down. I laughed and nodded. He smiled, heading for the door. Love you. He whispered so quietly I barely heard him. Love you. I responded, sitting on the couch. He closed the door, leaving me all by myself. I flipped on the TV and laid across the couch with a content smile on my face. Five minutes later, I heard a knock on the door. I rolled my eyes, getting up. Forget something? i said. I ran to the door and opened it, getting a second birthday surprise. Happy birthday, Kris. He said, pulling me into a hug. HeyJaime. I said, wrapping my arms around him. I was so shocked. I mean, I was being a total bitch to him and he still came over to wish me a happy birthday. Wow. He let go of my waist and walked into the apartment, finally getting a chance to look at him. What the fuck happened to your eye? I asked, taking a closer look at the black and blue bruise around his left eye. Pete hit me with a football. He said, turning a light shade of pink. He slid his hands into his jean pockets, looking a little uncomfortable. Let me go get you some ice. I said quickly, leaving the room and entering the kitchen. I took a deep breath and opened the freezer door, grabbing an ice pack. I was still in shock. Dylan really out did himself, didnt he? I heard Jay ask. I looked at him and he was looking at the rose petals and the table. I nodded my head, walking back over to him. You deserve it anyway. He said more to himself then to me. Heres the ice. I said, holding it out for him to grab. He looked up at me and then slowly took the bag, lingering his fingers on mine. I felt my flesh heat up after it had came in contact with Jaimes. Thanks. He whispered, locking his eyes with mine. I nodded, trying to break the eye contact but failing miserably. I missed you, ya know. He said quietly, holding up the ice to his eye. I nodded, feeling a little sad. Jay, Im sorry for ignoring you I said, my voice just above a whisper. I blushed, knowing that this conversation was a little awkward not just for me, but for him as well. It was really stupid of me and I feel really bad. Its fine. I mean, youre happy with Dylan now so you dont really need me anymore. He said, turning away from me and heading back into the living room. I could not believe this. He thought that I didnt need my best friend? Of course I need him!

133

JENNIE R. STRADER

Jay, come on. Of course I need I was cut off by the door opening and revealing a flustered Dylan. Oh, hey D. I said, glancing at Jay who rolled his eyes. Hey, babe. He said, looking around and finally noticing Jay . Hey, bro. Are you still coming tonight? Dylan asked. Jay nodded, slowly. Going where? I asked, looking confused. Dylan chuckled and headed for the kitchen, leaving Jay and I in the living room. I sighed, looking at Jay one last time before following Dylan. Going where? I asked again, a little more loudly. Were going to a club for your birthday! Dylan said as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. A club? Great. Just where I want to go. I rolled my eyes, turning away from Dylan. Great. I said in a bored tone before heading back into the living room. I flopped down onto the couch next to Jaime who looked at me strangely. I glared at him and then turned on the TV while Jay continued to ice his bruised eye. Later that evening I finished flat-ironing my hair and I gazed into the mirror. I was overall satisfied with my appearance. I was wearing a denim skirt, flip-flops, and a cute polo shirt. I was going for a preppy look and it worked, and no, i have no idea why I was going preppy. I applied my make-up and sprayed my perfume, applying the finishing touches so we could leave to go out to the club. Dylans idea sucked. I did not want to go clubbing. I wanted to sit and watch movies or something, but I didnt say anything. I just went along with the idea as if it was the best thing ever. Kris, are you almost done? I heard while seeing Jay peak his head into the bathroom. I reached behind me and pulled the door open, allowing him to come in if he wanted. He obviously did because as soon as he could fit through the door, he came inside. Want me to put something on your eye? I asked, looking at him through the mirror. It looked a little better, but you could still definitely see the mark. He shrugged, leaning against the counter. I opened my make-up drawer and grabbed a bottle of concealer, and turned to face him. Sit on the toilet. I said, opening the little jar. What the hell is that? Jay asked, looking freaked out as he sat. I chuckled a little bit, applying some on my finger.

134

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

Close your eye. I said, moving closer to him so that I could actually apply the stuff. He shook his head, looking a little scared. No! Not until you tell me what that is! He squealed, backing away from me. I hit him in the chest with my concealer free hand. Jay, its fucking concealer. It will hide your black eye! My god man you wear eyeliner all the time. It wont kill you I promise. I said getting annoyed. He smiled and then leaned back onto the toilet seat, allowing me to apply the make up. There. All done. I said, stepping back away from him. Good job. He said, looking into the mirror. Its gone. He said, turning around and looking at me. This made me a little insecure. I just stood there and nodded my head like an idiot. Lets go. He said, grabbing my arm and dragging me out of the bathroom. There you guys are! Dylan said, looking at us as if we had done something bad. We were waiting for you! He looked at us one more time before turning around and heading for the door. I rolled my eyes. Great, now hes in a pissy mood. Happy birthday, Kris! Lucas said, hugging me. Were the same age now. He said, smiling. I nodded, noticing that we were the same age. Yeah, happy birthday, Kris! Pete said, giving me a giant bear hug. He nearly knocked me down and Jay noticed this because he placed one of his hands on my lower back to help me steady myself. Thanks, guys! I said, letting go of Pete. Wheres Linzi? I asked Lucas, looking around for her. Jaimes hand was still on my back but nobody seemed to notice this except me. Shes sick. He said, heading out the door followed by Pete, myself and then Jay. She said to tell you happy birthday though. Sohappy birthday! He said, looking around the room. Thanks. I said while laughing. I saw Pete nudge Jay who quickly pulled his hand away from my back. I turned around, locking my apartment door and stole a glance at Jay who was blushing. Where did Dylan go? I asked, looking around to see him no where in sight. He went to go get the car. Pete said as we started walking outside. Sure enough as soon as we left the apartment complex, Dylan pulled up in his car. I smiled, deciding if I should sit in the back or in the front. Pete and Luke piled into the back, leaving me and Jay standing there. I walked toward the back and got in, climbing over Pete so I could sit in the

135

JENNIE R. STRADER

middle between him and Lucas. Jay reluctantly got into the front, where Dylan shot him a glare. I heard Jay sigh as we pulled out of the parking lot and headed for the club. I think you should have sat up front. Lucas whispered into my ear. I looked up to see Jay and Dylan throwing each other the evil eye. I nodded, leaning in so Lucas could hear me. I think your right. I said quietly, looking a little worried. Luke smiled, looking out of the window. Dylan cleared his throat, making me look at him. When I did he offered me a sweet smile, and I returned it. He grinned before continuing to glare at Jay . After about twenty minutes of riding in complete silence we finally arrived to the club. It was packed and something that I was not looking forward to. We all got out of the car and headed inside. Dylan grabbed my hand and led us away from the rest of the guys. Where are we going? I asked, a little freaked out from all of the weird dancing that was going on inside. Away from them. He said, almost sounding bitter. We were now in the middle of the club, people humping each other and doing some version of what to me looked to me like the chicken dance. I was beginning to think that they were all out of their minds. Wanna dance? Dylan asked looking bored. I am not dancing to this. I said, still trying to figure out what type of music was playing. It sounded like an alien trying to sing like Britney Spears. I crossed my arms over my chest and looked around, trying to find Jaime, Luke or Pete. Fine, Ill find someone who will. Dylan said, walking off. Excuse me? So much for being your fucking girlfriend! Jesus, some birthday this was turning out to be. Asshole. I muttered to myself before stomping over to the ladies room. I managed not to bump into any of those psycho dancers and safely found my way to the bathroom without getting lost. I opened the door to find a very familiar face. Maddie? I asked, clearly shocked. Hey, Kris! She said in her normal, cheerful voice. I smiled walking over to her. How are you? She asked, reapplying her lip gloss. I shrugged. Okay, I [Link] to have a drama free birthday I replied, looking into the mirror. How are you? I asked, being nice. She shrugged, a smile glued to her face. Im [Link] is your birthday? She asked, putting her make-up back into its bag. I nodded, Do you know why your friend never called me back?

136

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

She asked turning to face me. I have to admit, I felt a little bad. I mean he probably didnt call her back because of me. I shook my head, lying to a girl that did absolutely nothing wrong to me. I dont know. I said. She smiled again. Well, tell him not to bother because I actually have a new guy Im interested in. She said, getting excited. I smiled, raising an eyebrow. His name is Aaron. He is amazing. I nodded before chuckling. Yeah? Good for you. I hope everything goes well. I said honestly. She nodded. How are you and Dylan? I mean, are you guys going out or? She asked, leaning against the sink. I looked at her. She was obviously gorgeous. I mean, I looked like a fucking lump of dirt standing next to her. Jay shouldnt have passed her up. Yeah, but Im kinda mad at him right now. I admitted, rolling my eyes. She laughed, understanding what I was talking about. Well, I hope everything works out. And happy birthday! She said, heading towards the door. I smiled, liking how sweet she was. Thanks. Good luck with Aaron. I said with a smile. I heard the door close, meaning she was gone and looked around. I was alone. I decided to stay there for a while before heading back out in search of the guys. Thankfully it didnt take me too long to find them. They were all sitting in a corner booth away from everybody else. I smiled, sliding into the booth next to Pete. Hey, guys. I said, getting comfortable. Hey. Pete and Lucas said at the same time. They both looked at each other strangely before laughing a little bit. I smiled before noticing Jaimes facial feature. Wheres D? He asked suspiciously. I shrugged, earning confused stares from the rest of the guys. I dont know. Hes mad at me and Im mad at him so I dont give a fucking shit. I said, looking away from them. Want something to drink? Jay asked, looking a little timid. I nodded my head. What do you want? He asked, standing up from the booth. I shrugged. Surprise me. I stated, looking back at Pete and Luke. Jay nodded his head and walked over to the bar, leaving the three of us. Whats up with you and Jay ? Pete asked, nudging me. Luke looked up from his drink, interested in this topic. I glared at him a little. Nothing, why? I said defensively. Pete shrugged not wanting to talk to

137

JENNIE R. STRADER

me after seeing how upset I got. So instead, Luke jumped in. Your relationship is just weird and confusing to all of us. He said, carefully placing each word, not wanting me to scream at him. I sighed and leaned back into the rather uncomfortable booth. There is no relationship. I settled on saying. Jay walked back up to the table and set my drink down. He had gotten me a Shirley Temple, my favorite. Go figure. Jay knew everything about me. Everything. I smiled. Thanks. No problem. He grinned sliding back into the booth. The other guys both looked at me and I gave them a glare while they smiled. Jay looked at them. What are you guys smiling at? He asked, turning his attention from me to Pete and Lucas. Nothing, man. Pete said, looking off into space. Luke nodded his head, agreeing while taking a sip of his beer. Oh, guess whos here? I asked, suddenly remembering who I had run into in the bathroom. All three heads shot up, looking at me. They shrugged, not wanting the play the guessing game. Madison. I stated, keeping my attention on Jay to see his reaction. Oh? He asked, not looking very interested. What happened to her? I thought you really liked her, Jay . Luke said, taking the final drink of his beer before smacking the bottle on the table. I found somebody else. Jay said, his eyes remaining on mine. I looked away quickly, not wanting to think about this again. Oh really? Who? Pete asked, shifting in the booth. I couldnt blame him. This was probably the most uncomfortable booth I have ever been in. Lets just say she doesnt feel the same. He said, still looking at me. Or so she says. My eyes bugged out of my head and I almost fell out of the booth. Oh my God. What the hell was his problem? I did not like Jay Well, I dont think so. No, I definitely dont. Duh. Whatever, I mumbled, looking around the club. I saw the DJ and he was right about to switch CDs, thank God. I was tired of this alien music. I heard the music start and I immediately knew what it was. I looked at Jay who was staring at me. Wanna dance? I asked, feeling a little shy. Really? He asked, sounding a bit surprised. I nodded my head. He smiled before standing up. Okay. I stood up and we made our way to the dance floor. Hey, if Dylan was going to dance with random chicks, I was free to dance with whoever I wanted to.

138

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

As we made our way to the center of the floor, Jay wrapped his arms around my waist. He looked a little nervous and insecure. I knew I was. I wrapped my arms around his neck, pulling our bodies closer. Straylight Run played and Jay and I rocked back and forth to beat of the music. His eyes never leaving mine. He would occasionally look down at the floor. Why are you dancing with me? He asked, sounding hurt. I looked at him, questioning him almost. Because I want to. I said, as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. He looked at me like he didnt believe me. Really, I want to. I said. He smiled, tightening his grip around my waist. The song ended, and new music began to play. It wasnt alien music this time, but it wasnt any better. I looked at Jaime and took a step back. Thanks for the dance. I smiled, making my way back to the table. I left him there just because if I stayed there I knew something bad would happen. What was that about? Pete asked, looking a little concerned. I shrugged, noticing Lucas was no longer at the table. It was just a dance. I shrugged, taking a sip of my drink that was now a bit watery since the ice had melted. Pete rolled his eyes. Maybe it was just a dance to you, but to him it was heaven. Pete whispered into my ear before leaving the table. He muttered something about using the bathroom. I sat back in the booth, feeling lonely and confused. I honestly didnt know what was going on anymore. It sucked. I was not having anything remotely similar to a good time. Thanks for leaving me out there. Jaime said sarcastically while sliding into the booth across from me. I gave him a sorry look before drinking my Shirley Temple again. What the fuck? I heard him ask in utter disbelief. What? I said, my head shooting up, looking at Jay. He looked at me nervously before glancing back to what he had been looking at. N-n-nothing. He stuttered, blushing. I followed where his eyes were. Past all the crazy dancers and skimpy girls with bikinis as outfits and my eyes finally landed on what he was talking about. Dylan. Dylan and some girl. Dylan and some girl dancing. Actually, scratch that. Dylan and some bleach blonde slut, grinding, and practically having sex right there on the dance floor. My face fell and I looked back at Jay. Im so sorry. Ill be right back. He said, getting up. I could tell he was going to start something with his brother. Dont. I said quietly, grabbing his arm and making him come to a complete stop. Its not worth another black eye. I said, a tear falling from one of my

139

JENNIE R. STRADER

eyes. Jaimes face fell, looking at me. Can you just, ugh. Take me home? I asked, wiping the tear away. Yeah, of course. He said, holding out his arm for me to grab, which I did. He lead me through all of the people, looking back to make sure I was still behind him even though he was holding my hand. When we finally left the club, he pulled out his cell phone and called for a taxi. Im going to fucking kill him. He muttered, pulling me into a hug. I shook my head and wiped my eyes. He was right. Dylan did hurt me. Son of a bitch. Im sorry. He kept repeating until the cab got there. He made me feel a little better and we climbed in. Jaime told the driver his address, something I wasnt really sure about. Why are we going to your house? I asked, sniffling. He pulled me closer and I rested my head on his shoulder. Because my asshole brother doesnt have a key. We arrived at his house, and went inside. I walked over to the over sized chair in the living room and curled up in it. I didnt really want to be there. I just wanted to be alone. I continued to cry silently as I replayed the scene at the club in my head. How could Dylan do that to me. He claimed he loved me, but I see the truth now. I heard my cell phone ring from my purse, and pulled it out. Dylan. Fuck you. I muttered to myself as I hit ignore. Hell probably call you next. I told Jaime who sitting on the sofa across from me. Let him. I have some things I wanna say to the asshole anyway. Jay said looking cocky. Do you need anything Kris? Are you thirsty, hungry Anything? He asked his eyes telling me he was kind of enjoying the position he was in. NoI am tired thoughMaybe I should just go home. I said. I really was tired, and felt like I could sleep for days, not top mention the fact that I was freezing, and I didnt want to be bothered. You can go upstairs and rest if you want to. I dont mind. He really wanted me to stay with him. Are you sure? I dont want to impose. I could just call a cab and I said before getting cut off by Jay. No way Kris. If you go home Dylan is either gonna be there waiting for you, or he will end up there. You dont need to be anymore upset than you already are. Wow he really wasnt going to give up. You can find something

140

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

to put on in the closet in my room, and you can just make yourself at home. Come on. He said coming over to me and holding out his hand for me to take. I went against my better judgment and took it, letting him lead me up the stairs and to his room. I sat down on his bed just as his phone started to ring in his pocket. He pulled it out as he walked over to his closet, and flipped the phone open. What? He asked as he reached in the closet and pulled out a random T-shirt. No she isnt here Dylan. He said as he tossed the shirt over to me. Dude, you did it to yourself. He said walking over to his dresser and opening the top drawer. Yes. He pulled out a pair of sweatpants and tossed them to me as well. I picked them up looking them over, and they looked as if they could swallow me they were so big, but I took them anyway, and pulled them on under my skirt before taking my skirt off. Jaime thought it was funny or something because he smiled and let out a small chuckle. No Im not laughing at you Dylan. Look if she wanted to talk to you I am sure she would call you or something dont you think. You cant blame her for being mad at you after seeing you with the slut at the club. I could see the anger rising in him as he continued the conversation. I mouthed at Jay to turn around, and he did. I pulled off my blouse and put on the shirt he had given me to wear. No Dylan dont come over here. I have company right now. Jay said sounding panicked. I could hear Dylan Scream into the phone. That better not be my fucking girlfriend you have over there! He was angry, and he knew I was here. Jaime flipped his phone shut and threw it on the dresser. Go ahead and get some sleep Its gonna be okay. He said walking over and pulling the covers back on the bed. I laid down and let him pull the covers over me. He started to walk out of the door but I stopped him. Jay? I asked him causing him to stop and turn around. Will just stay long enough for me to fall asleep? He just nodded his head and walked over to the other side of the bed and climbed in. He scooted close to me and put his arm around my waist pulling my body against his. I almost instantly felt sleep overcome me. I dont know how long I was asleep, but I was rudely awakened by a door getting slammed shut so hard it shook the the walls causing a picture frame to fall and break on the floor.

141

JENNIE R. STRADER

I shot up in the bed in time to see Jaime walk out of the room. I sat there silently, waiting to see if I could hear what was going on. I could hear someone talking but I couldnt make out anything they were saying, Until I heard some yelling at the top of their lungs. That is my girlfriend! Dylan. He was here. He must have seen Jay laying with me. Fuck you both! He screamed. I heard another door slam shut, and a moment later I heard the screech of tires pealing out. Dylan was gone. I sat there a good 15 minutes longer. I didnt want to deal with the drama anymore. It was getting old. I got up and walked over to the door pulling it open slowly. The front door opened and shut again. Where is she? Dylan was back. I walked out of the room and to the stairway, and slowly walked down till I was in the living-room. Kristin. He said looking at me as if he hated me. SoYou enjoy yourself with my brother? He asked from behind gritted teeth. DylanNoth I started to say. Save it. Dont even try to lie to me. Its obvious you love him, and its obvious he feels the same. Anger filled him as he spoke. He looked almost evil. Here. He said tossing a bag onto the coffee table. Here you look like you are starving so I brought you some food. You need to fucking eat. Youre too fucking skinny. Fuck you! I yelled as tears filled my eyes. Dude. Shes fine. Jaime said as he wrapped his arm around me letting me bury my face in his shoulder as I cried. No the fuck she isnt. Dylan Yelled at his brother. She hasnt been okay in a long time. I guess when you love someone you cant see the things that are wrong, and you have to fall out of love to finally see the truth. I couldnt hear anymore. I pushed myself from Jays embrace and ran into the bathroom shutting the door behind me. What the fuck did I do to deserve this?

142

CHAPTER 27
Kris. I heard a voice say. I wasnt sure if it was Dylans or Jaimes. Please open the door. I rolled my eyes and sat on the counter, not moving once my ass hit the cool counter top. If they were smart, they would have tried to open it because I didnt lock the door. As much as I tried to stop the tears from flowing, they wouldnt stop. I have never been so hurt in my entire life. God, why did he have to say those things? I didnt have an eating disorder. I just wasnt hungry! And I didnt love Jay. Love, Jay? What the fuck was that? Kristin, please. The voice said, sounding desperate. Dylan left you know. Ah. So it was Jay. I wiped away the tears and looked into the mirror. I didnt like what I saw. I looked tired, pale, andskinny. Oh, my God. How did I let this happen to me again? I had to look away from the mirror because the more I stared at it, the sadder I got. Jay was finally smart enough to try to open the door and when he found that it was open, he looked surprised. You left it open? He asked, softly. I didnt reply, I just sat there, staring at the wall. Jay placed something down on the counter and my eyes left the wall briefly, to see what it was. A plate with a sandwich, cut in half and some grapes. The grapes were rolling on the plate, almost falling off. Dylan left this, I think you should eat. He said sternly, but under the fakeness in his voice I could tell he was a little worried about my reaction. I reluctantly took the sandwich and bit into it. It was definitely the worst sandwich I had ever eaten. It tasted like really old ham and expired Mayo. Was Dylan trying to poison me? I took another bite and set the half of sandwich down and looked at Jay. He was looking down at the floor as if something would magically appear and he would be entertained. I rolled my eyes and picked up a grape. I threw it and it hit him right on the tip of his nose. His head shot up and

143

JENNIE R. STRADER

looked at me, seeming annoyed. What was that for? He asked, pushing off of the wall he had been leaning on. I shrugged, still not finding my voice. He bent over and picked up the grape before throwing it at me. Jaimes aim was great because he managed to shoot the grape down my shirt so that it ended up inside of my bra. I looked up at him and his face got beet red. Sorry. I didnt mean for it to goumthere. He said quietly, looking away from me. I reached into my shirt and grabbed the grape before throwing it at him again. He chuckled, picking it up from the ground and he stepped over to me. I dare you to eat it. He said evilly. I shrugged, taking the grape from his fingers and popping it into my mouth and swallowing it. He made a face of disgust. I cant believe you just ate that. He said, his nose wrinkling up. I grabbed another grape and threw it into my mouth, eating it as well. What? It only touched the floor, your hands and my boob. Are you saying youve done nasty things with your hands lately? I questioned, smirking at him. He looked at me for a while, almost inspecting me like I was under a microscope. No, I only scratched my ass. He stated, stealing a grape from my plate. I rolled my eyes and tried to smile but it didnt come out very well. Sexy. I said sarcastically, making him choke on his grape. He looked surprised and then chuckled to himself. Im thankful I didnt have to perform CPR or something along those lines. I took another bite out of the nasty sandwich and Jay continued to look at me. What? I snapped, becoming defensive. Youre really skinny. He admitted, continuing to stare at me. Wow, that made me feel good. So good in fact I almost threw up the sandwich I had just finished. I wrapped my arms around myself, hoping he would get the point and stop staring. Did you have to fall out of love with me to figure that out as well? I huffed, jumping down off of the counter and leaving the bathroom. I headed downstairs, ending up in the kitchen looking for something to drink. It was actually kind of rude to just go looking through someones kitchen for something to drink, but I clearly wasnt in my right mind at the time, and besides it was jay he doesnt care. Kristin, come on. I heard Jay yell, probably running after me. I opened

144

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

the fridge and got a bottle of water before leaning on the counter. Kris, he didnt mean it. Jay said softly, walking over to me. I rolled my eyes and took a sip of water. Why do you do this to yourself? He whispered, his eyes were filled with worry and concern. Do what? I answered coldly, slamming the bottle down on the counter. He looked at me, almost glaring. I knew I wasnt making this easier for him, but I just didnt want to talk about it. Didnt anyone understand that? Starve yourself. He answered, taking the bottle of water and playing with the lid. He opened it and took a small sip. Usually I would be disgusted, but since it was him it was alright. I mean, it wasnt like Id never kissed the guy. Jaime, if I knew why, I dont think Id do it, do you? I questioned, stepping around him and heading back upstairs. I headed for Jaimes room, wanting to lay down and possibly sleep. Yeah, like that would happen when I have Jay on my ass. I just dont see why though. I mean, there has to be a reason. He called from somewhere down stairs. It took him a couple of minutes but he finally came into view. He slowly entered his room and sat beside me on the bed. I looked at him, my eyes suddenly tearing. God, Jay. What do you want from me? Huh? I mean seriously, I dont know what you want me to do! What you want me to say! If i had an answer i would give it to you, and your asshole brother, but i [Link] do you fucking want? I said, getting upset for an unknown reason. Jay saw this and his face fell, resenting the fact that he had even brought the whole situation up again. He wrapped one of his arms around me and pulled me closer so that my face was buried into his shoulder. Nothing, its okay. I want a lot of things, Kris, but those things are nothing that you have to worry about. I really just want you to be okay and happy. He said, trying to calm me down but it only made me more worked up. Please dont cry. He said, lifting my face up and brushing the fallen tears away. Smile for me. He said, smiling himself. I rolled my eyes, wiping away the tears that he had missed. I felt his hands attaching to my sides and soon enough, he was tickling me. I tried to keep a straight face but its kind of hard to when youre being tackled. I giggled and slapped him, trying to get him away but ended up failing. No surprise there, folks. He finally stopped and pinned me down on the bed so that he was holding down my arms with his hands and sitting on my legs. I was screwed.

145

JENNIE R. STRADER

See, thats what I like. A smile. He grinned, looking like a fool. Just seeing his child like smile made me have another attack of the giggles. He chuckled to himself and let go of my arms but remained sitting on my legs. I cant feel my legs. I said, squirming a bit. I tried to kick him off of me but he only added more pressure to my legs. He smirked and continued to sit there, making faces at me. Jaime, come on! I whined, continuing to squirm. He laughed and reluctantly got off of my legs and laid down next to me. I think we should head over to my place so I canyou know. Go home. I laughed, feeling a little awkward. Jay looked confused at first but then he nodded, standing up. He reached out so I could grab one of his hands to pull me up. Thanks. I said with a smile after he had pulled me up off of the bed. Yeah. He said, walking away from me. Talk about behavior changes. Holy shit, bipolar much? I rolled my eyes and sighed before following him downstairs. Something told me this was going to be a very interesting car ride.

146

CHAPTER 28
Why did you want to leave? Jay asked quietly, breaking the silence that had been there for fifteen minutes since we had left his house. I looked at him and he was concentrating on the road, a little more then usual. Something was up. Jay, I cant stay at your house forever! I exclaimed, crossing my legs Indian style on the seat. I had to admit, his car was pretty comfy. I could live out of this car and be happy. He looked away from the road briefly before completely focusing on it again. You could if you wanted to. He whispered, drumming his fingers on the steering wheel, trying to distract me from what he was saying. Thats Jay for you. He wanted you to listen to him, but then he always tried to distract you so that he could complain that you werent listening to him. It was pointless, but he did it anyway. Thats sweet. I said, placing my hand on his arm. He looked down at my hand and then back up to my face, trying to hide a smile that was forming. But, I cant just runaway. I said, pulling my hand back, losing all physical contact that I once had. I know. Its just that I want you to know, you can come over whenever you want to. Day or night, no matter what. He said, pulling into my apartment complex. I smiled a little and nodded my head, waiting for him to park. Once he did, I looked over at him. Wanna come up, or? I asked, not really sure what I was doing. He stared blankly at me for a while, thinking. Then he opened his door and got out, jogging over to my side and opening my door. I laughed a little bit. Thanks. I said, hopping out. No problem. He said, closing the door behind me. We walked inside, up the stairs and finally reached my apartment. I took the key out of my pocket and opened the door, stepping inside. Jay did this also, looking at me strangely.

147

JENNIE R. STRADER

Do you always leave your lights on? Dylans here. I whispered, getting that gut feeling. Jaimes eyes widened a little before looking around my apartment. Dylan entered the living room and looked at us, his eyes falling on me. I wrapped my arms around my chest and walked in further, leaving Jay behind. Ill be right back. He said, quickly turning around and leaving Dylan and myself alone. Thanks, Jay. Way to have my back! I walked past Dylan and headed for the bedroom, hearing footsteps behind me. I ignored them and entered the bedroom, sitting on the bed. You move fast. He said, sitting next to me. I looked at him and he was smiling for some reason. It almost made me want to puke. So, thats it. Were over? I asked, getting right to the point. Dylans body tensed up, obviously signaling bad news. Great. A day after my birthday and I get dumped. You have a lot that you need to think about. Dylan said quietly, resting his hand on my thigh. Stuff that needs to be thought about before you worry about having a serious relationship. Wow, Dylan. I thought we had a serious relationship. I mean, thats what I thought when I slept with you. And I know that theres still something between us, but I dont feel comfortable being with you until you get some things straightened out. Oh. I said. Well, talk about a large sentence. As a friend of course, youll always have me. Id love to still be your friend, but for nowthats it. Maybe in the future, something morebut not yet. He said, sounding like he had planned his whole speech decades ago. Friendsright. I replied, looking down at my lap. Somehow it had become very interesting over the last couple of minutes. At least he didnt use the, its not you, its me line. If he did, I think I would have to castrate him. He kissed me on the cheek and stood up, heading for the door. Oh, and one more thing. Its actually more like a favor. He said, looking at me. I couldnt read his eyes anymore. There was nothing there for me to read, kinda scary. What? I said, dully. I didnt really want to show any emotions right now. I didnt want to give him the satisfaction of seeing me get angry or crying. I want you to stay away from my brother.

148

CHAPTER 29
What? I asked, standing up. It was weird because another voice echoed my response, except in a much louder tone. Jay was back. He was standing right behind Dylan with the most shocked face I had ever seen. Dylans face fell once he knew that his brother had heard him. What the fuck, Dylan? Jay yelled, stepping into the room. He gave Dylan a hard shove before stepping over to me. Dylan looked a little shocked at his brothers behavior but didnt take long to react. Before my eyes I saw Dylan take a huge step over to Jay and push him back, nearly making Jaime tumble over. Its none of your business, Jaime. So keep yourself the fuck out of it. Dylan sneered, glaring at his brother. I shook my head, unable to believe what was going on around me. Jaimes face was now flaming red, not from embarrassment but from anger. This was something that I had never seen before. Anything that includes me is my business, Dylan. He said, appearing very serious and looking like he was going to punch his brother. Jaime took a step closer, Dylan doing the same. I, of course, stood there like a total moron; watching like it was a fucking movie. Dont you dare tell her what to do, do you understand? Jay yelled, clenching his fists together at his sides. Dont do it Jay. Stay out of it. Dylan warned, anger flashing through his eyes. Dylan was going to punch him, I knew it. Jay, please. You really dont want to do it. Trust me. Dylan said, his voice softening. This is between me and her. Not you and me, or you and Kris, got it? No, Dylan. I dont understand why you want her to stay away from me?! I love her. Maybe you dont anymore, but I still do. She can make her own decisions, she doesnt need your help or anybody elses. Jay said, his voice rising slightly. Dylan rolled his eyes, making Jay even more upset. Obviously she cant

149

JENNIE R. STRADER

make her own decisions. She is fucking starving to death, okay? I think shes making that decision well, dont you? He said, taking another step closer to his brother. Will you shut the fuck up about the fucking eating disorder, Dylan? Okay, I think she gets it! She doesnt need you pointing it out to her every five seconds! Jay yelled, pushing Dylan back a little bit. Dylan grabbed Jaimes hands and pushed him back twice as hard. She needs somebody to remind her, asshole! I dont want her to fucking die! He screamed, going in for another push or possibly a punch. But as soon as I took a step forward, Dylan stopped not wanting to hit me. I took the advantage and moved between the two, pushing Jay backwards. I picked Jay because he is smaller and would be easier to move then Dylan would have been. I pushed him to the other side of the room so he was up against the wall. He was breathing so heavily, making the side of my neck tingle. Jaime, calm down. Ill handle this, okay? He didnt answer me he just continued to stare straight ahead, looking at nothing but Dylan. I took a step back, continuing to look at Jay to make sure he wouldnt run over to Dylan and start beating the shit out of him. Once I knew he was going to stay I turned around and glared at Dylan. Outside, Now. I said, stomping towards him and grabbing his arm. He mumbled something that was hard to hear and followed me outside of the bedroom. Kristin. Im not doing this to be an asshole. Im doing this for your own good. Stay away from him. He said, anger filling his every word. I looked at him in disbelief. Why was he doing this? Dylan, hes my best friend. My best friend! How am I supposed to stay away from him? I asked, tears falling down my face. I could tell Dylan wanted to comfort me in some way, I could see it in his eyes. But he kept himself from doing this and he stood there, looking at me. Im sorry. He whispered, tears forming in his own eyes. He turned around quickly and headed for the door, leaving me feeling lost and confused. He always managed to do this to me. I heard the door slam shut and I turned around, heading back to where Jay was. Jay was sitting on the edge of the bed with his head in his hands. I jumped on the bed, and my face hit the pillows and I just started crying. Kris? Jay asked in a whisper. I just laid there, my face stuffed in the pillows, bawling my eyes out. I-Im so s-sorry. I-I didnt mean to get so a-

150

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

angry. He stuttered, sounding extremely upset. I didnt respond again. I felt him crawl across the bed and lay down next to me so I felt his breath tickling my arm that was covering some of my face. He placed a hand on my back and just ran it up and down in a comforting manner. Please, talk to me. He said, sounding a little scared. I turned over so that I was on my side and just looked at him. I just want to be happy. I whispered, hugging the pillow closer to my chest. He nodded understandingly, tears in his eyes as well. He continued to rub his hand, now up and down my side instead of my back. I know. He whispered, moving a little closer so I could feel his body warmth against my skin. I just dont know how to make you happy. He said, looking away from me. He soon resumed his gaze back to my eyes and smiled sadly. I wish I did though. I think I know, but Im not sure. I whispered, feeling nervous. His eyebrows shot up in a confused, yet surprised way. Um, close your eyes. I have to tell you something and I dont want you to look at me. I said suddenly. Uh, okay. He said, closing his eyes. Now, he looked nervous and not sure he wanted to know what was going on. I leaned in, breathing in and out. This time, I kissed him.

151

CHAPTER 30
My lips met his, feeling soft and delicate. He kissed me back for a second and then pushed me away, looking at me like I was crazy. What the hell are you doing? He asked, wide eyed. My face fell in complete shock, confusion and disappointment. This was not something I wanted to hear after just kissing a guy. What? I whispered, removing my hand from Jaimes side. He sat up and quickly got off the bed, continuing to stare at me like I was some sort of a mental patient. No. This isnt supposed to happen. You cant do this. He said, standing up and literally running out of the bedroom. I heard the door slam shut. Looks like he ended up in the bathroom. I rolled my eyes. Why was this not normal? Wasnt this what Jay wanted? Obviously not. I wiped the tears off and went to the bathroom door, knocking softly. Jaime, open up. I said. I didnt hear anything in response. I turned the knob, surprised that he had left it open; just like I had before. I entered the bathroom to find Jay leaning against the counter, shaking his head. What the fuck was that about? I asked, my voice breaking. Jay looked up in shock, noticing for the first time that I had stepped into the bathroom. My brother just fucking dumped you. Now, youre kissing me? Its not right. Jay said quietly. Anger rushed through my body. It wasnt right? He wasnt right in the fucking head. Oh, so it was right for you to kiss me when I was still dating your brother? I asked, anger dripping from every word that left my mouth. He rolled his eyes and let out a shaky breath. Youre the one that broke us up, ya know. I spilled, letting all that I wanted to say out; even if it was hurtful. Now you finally get what you want and you just run away? That is what you wanted Jaime, right? For me to finally have feelings towards you? I need to think. He said, stepping away from the counter. He went to

152

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

leave the bathroom but before he could, I put my arm up so that the entrance was blocked. His head dropped, not wanting to talk to me. Too bad, he was going to talk whether he wanted to or not. Think about what? Jaime, what could you possibly have to think about? I asked, leaning on the door putting all of my weight on it in case Jay tried to leave. Even if he did try to leave, its not like I would have been able to stop him. He was much stronger then me, but I could still put up a fight. I have to think about my brother. Thats what I have to think about. He said, pushing his way through the door, making my arm drop instantly. He continued to walk down the hallway, heading for the door with me hot on his trail. Oh, so now you have to think about your brother? I asked, grabbing his arm and somehow managing to pull him around so he was facing me. He looked at me with cold eyes. Eyes that Jay had never looked at me with before, it wasscary. Im always thinking of my brother, just like Im always thinking about you. He said before ripping his arm out of my grasp and opening the front door, leaving with a loud slam. He was gone. He left me just like Dylan did. I guess Dylan got what he wanted in the end. All of a sudden, I was hungry. I made a bee-line for the kitchen and just started grabbing things from the fridge and cabinets before settling on what I wanted. I ate two brownies, ice cream, five chocolate chip cookies, and a bag of chips. I ate until I felt like I was going to explode and throw everything back up. Then I cried. I cried because I was lonely, depressed, confused, homesick and just sick in general. I really did need help. I think the tour made me insane, literally insane. I stood up from the table that I had been dining on and cleared everything off of it, mainly throwing everything into the garbage. I walked into the living room and turned the TV on. Just my luck, MTV was playing a Chariot Fire video. I turned the TV off after watching half of the video, getting annoyed with Jaimes annoying voice and Dylans back up vocals. Maybe a break from the Foss was a good thing. Maybe I could go back to Canada and forget all about them. Yeah, like that would ever happen. I rolled my eyes, finally managing to stop crying and decided that I needed to talk to somebody. Anybody. I picked up the phone and

153

JENNIE R. STRADER

dialed the all too familiar number. Five rings and somebody finally picked up. Hello? They asked, sounding bright and cheery. Something that I needed around this time. Mom?

154

CHAPTER 31
Here I am, sitting in the middle of my bedroom floor with clothes thrown around the room. I had gotten off the phone with my Mom an hour ago and I still didnt have a lot packed. Im going back to Canada. Not for a long time, just long enough to get away from everything; mainly the Foss. I didnt go into detail about what was happening, all I needed to say was it had to do with guys and my Mom understood completely. She told me that she would get airline tickets for tonight, but I had to pack. So far, the packing wasnt exactly easy. My flight was for four oclock in the morning and it was now one oclock. I had an hour until the cab came to pick me up. So, basically I was screwed. I pushed myself off of the floor so I was standing, and I started to pick up the clothes, separating them into two piles. One was for the clothes I was bringing, the other for the clothes I wasnt. Two weeks? Yeah, two weeks of clothes would be plenty. I started grabbing jeans, tee shirts, sweaters, underwear, bras, socks, everything. Soon enough the suitcase was full and I just had an extremely large pile of clothes that I wasnt bringing. I looked at the clock and frowned a little. I only had forty minutes! I grabbed the first thing on the pile, which happened to be a Chariot Fire tee shirt from the tour, and rolled my eyes before placing it on a hanger, and hanging it back inside my closet. Wont be needing you. I said, glad not to be looking at their faces. Shit! I forgot to pack my brush and toothbrush with toothpaste. I slapped myself on the forehead before jumping over the pile of clothes and headed to the bathroom. Once I was there, I grabbed my brush, toothbrush, toothpaste, and my make-up bag. I looked around, making sure that I wasnt forgetting anything else. I nodded my head, satisfied and went back to the bedroom; throwing the other stuff into my suitcase. I didnt bother with shoes, I would just wear the ones I was wearing now. I went back to hanging clothes. Ten minutes passed and I heard my front door

155

JENNIE R. STRADER

creak open. I froze, clutching the hanger that was in my hands across my chest. Kris? I heard a voice yell. Jay was back again. I didnt answer, I just went back to hanging the last pair of pants; happy that someone wasnt breaking in or anything. Whats going on? He asked, sounding very close to me. I think I jumped about five feet in the air as I turned to look at him. He had been crying, I could tell. His eyes were red and puffy along with his nose. He looked at me confused, like nothing had happened before. Nothing at all. I took a deep breath, getting ready to explain myself. Im going home. I said quietly, turning away from him and walking over to my suitcase. What? Why? You werent going to tell me? He fired off questions, sounding upset. I heard him walk over to me and place a hand on my shoulder, which I shrugged off. Dont you dare touch me. I said coldly, closing the suitcase up and setting it on the bed. I was now officially ready to leave. I looked back at him and his eyes were filled with new tears. Tears that he was fighting to hold back. He bit his bottom lip as if that would control the tears. And I wasnt going to tell you. You wouldnt have cared. There was no point in wasting my time. I said, grabbing the suitcase and leaving the bedroom for the last time. What? I heard him say. He was upset, You could hear it in his voice. It was filled with emotion, waiting to be released. Of course I would have cared, Kris! I love you. He said, making me roll my eyes. Yeah, he loved me alright. He leaned in to kiss me, but I pulled away; finally making the tears fall from his eyes. Yeah, now you know how it feels. I said, shoving him away from me. He looked heart broken, so heart broken that I was starting to tear up. My hands tightened on the suitcase as I headed for the living room, leaving Jay in the hallway. He was alone, sad, and confused; just like I had been hours ago. Yeah, he knew what it felt like now. Im sorry! He yelled, following me into the living room. His loud voice did catch me a little off guard, but I kept walking until I reached the couch and then finally took a seat. Twenty-five minutes and the cab would be here. Only twenty-five minutes. I was confused, okay? Is that allowed? Im sorry! He said, not bothering to hide the tears anymore. Confused about what? You finally got what you wanted and you pushed it away. Too bad, your fault. I snapped, looking out of the window. I felt the couch move a little underneath me, new weight being added. Jay might as well

156

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

have sat on my lap, thats how close he was to me. I looked away from the window and found my eyes focusing on his tear streaked face. Please, Kris. Dont go. Dont leave He trailed of grabbing my hand and locking our fingers together. His thumb rubbing my hand to comfort me, only Jay was the one that needed the comforting not me. And I sure as hell wasnt going to comfort him. Not this time. Jaime, can you stop being fucking selfish? Not everything is about you, okay? I need to do this. Not for you, or Dylan. But for me. Why cant you see that? I asked, anger blurring my vision. I jerked my hand away from Jaimes and grabbed my cell phone, throwing it into the bag as well. Jaimes hand rested on my thigh, not moving. Im not being selfish. He whispered, making my mouth hang open. Yeah, he wasnt being selfish. He just wanted me to stay so he could toy with my emotions some more and make me more fucked up then I already am. But thats not selfish at all Please, just understand. I need you to stay here. Alright, I need you. Please. This is my decision. I said before getting cut off by Jay who wasnt bothering to wipe the tears off of his face. He just let them continue to run until the hit his shirt and were soaked up by the fabric. I know this is your decision. He said, his voice sounding strong and forceful. And Im trying to make you change that decision. He said, not moving his hand from my leg. I thought it was going to burn a hole in my jeans, his hand was so hot. Well, your not doing a very good job. I cut him off, just like he had done to me. Im going and you cant change my mind. Period. End of story. I said, crossing my arms across my chest. He really knew how to piss people off, let me tell you. Fifteen minutes. Only fifteen. I stood up and headed for the kitchen, Jay following close behind. I got out a cup and filled it with water, taking a sip. Then I saw Jaimes right hand grab the counter next to my left hip, while his left hand grabbed the counter next to my right hip; totally trapping me so I couldnt get away. Let me drive you then. At least let me drive you. He said, his eyes shooting around my face in a frantic manner. I shook my head, making him shake his head. Please. Please let me drive you! He said, almost begging now. It was getting ridiculous. All of a sudden, Jaimes arms are wrapped around my waist and he brought me into a very tight hug. It was like he was afraid to let me go because I would

157

JENNIE R. STRADER

disappear forever. I wrapped my arms around his neck and hugged him back, just because I felt bad. His face buried into my neck and I could feel his hot breath, making the hairs on my neck stand straight up. Please dont go. He whispered, bringing his mouth up to my ear. I felt shivers go down my back as I shook my head. I-I have to. I stuttered, getting nervous for some reason. Jay brought his hand up to my face and turned it so that I was looking at him and not the kitchen wall. He sniffled a little bit before bringing his lips closer to mine. In one quick motion, his lips were attached to mine in a very sweet, innocent kiss. This time I kissed back, stepping up on my tippy toes so our lips could have more contact with each other. His arm wrapped tighter around my waist, as his thumb massaged my cheek. The kiss took a sudden turn when it became sensual, Jay pushing me against the counter so all of his weight was on top of me. I felt his tongue rub against my bottom lip and I opened my mouth to deepen the kiss, when I heard a car horn. The taxi was here. Jaime. I said, pushing him away slightly. He was breathless, panting against my skin as he looked into my eyes; trying to control his breathing. The cabs here. I gotta go. I pushed against his body, only he didnt move. He put more weight on my body, so it was impossible for somebody my size to get away. Jay, come on. Move. I said, hitting him in the shoulder. He got off of me, knowing how serious I was. I walked out of the kitchen, wiping my mouth trying to forget Jaimes taste. I grabbed the suitcase, not realizing where Jay had gone. Once the suitcase was in my hands, I headed for the door where I found Jaime. He was standing there, one hand on the doorknob and one on the door frame. I shook my head, looking at him. Come on, Jay. Move. I have to go. I said, moving closer to him. We were probably ten inches away from each other. He continued to hold the knob and the doorframe, holding on for dear life. It looked like nothing was going to come between him and the door. Well, maybe except me. No. He said, almost making me drop my suitcase out of shock. My mouth probably hit the floor as I tried to speak. He was scaring me right now. I mean, I had never seen Jay act like this before. Even Dylan didnt act like this! Excuse me? I said, taking a few steps closer. Jaime. Im fucking serious. I have to go or Ill miss my flight. Please move. I said, starting to worry as I glanced out of the window. The cab was still there, so that was a

158

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

good sign. Im serious too. Im not moving. He said, a few tears falling from his face. I shook my head in disbelief. Why was he making everything so hard? BEEP BEEP BEEP! I heard the cab beep again, getting impatient. If I didnt get out of here soon, he was going to leave me. I took a deep breath and swallowed, looking Jay right in the eyes. Jaime, Im not fucking joking, okay? Move. I have to go. I demanded, my hands starting to shake a little bit out of nervousness. He slowly shook his head. Youre not going anywhere.

159

CHAPTER 32
What the fuck, Jay? I practically yelled, grabbing his hand away from the door knob. Just let me go, alright! Ill come back, I swear. I just have to get away for a little while. I tried to reason with him. It only caused him to grab the door knob a little tighter. What do you have to get away from? Whats so bad thats making you leave? He asked, tears continuing to stream down his face. I took a deep breath. This was the thing that would probably hurt him the most. But I couldnt lie to him, I mean he had a right to know the truth. You. I whispered, reaching for the door knob. I looked up at him and out of the corner of my eye, I saw his hand drop the door knob. His mouth was hanging open, looking shocked and heartbroken. You can walk me down to the cab if you want. I said, hoping that he would walk me down. He didnt say anything, he just moved away from the door and allowed me to open it. I walked through the door and looked at him, seeing if he would come. He walked slowly over to me and wrapped an arm around my shoulders, not looking at me once. I turned and closed the door behind me as Jay took my suitcase, waiting patiently. He was probably going to give me the silent treatment now, but at least he was walking me down to the taxi that was hopefully still there. The walk was silent, both of us afraid to say something to upset the other. We reached the exit and I saw the taxi. As soon as we left the exit doors, Jaimes arm tightened around me as he pulled me closer. We approached the taxi, with the driver looking a little pissed and I stopped, turning to Jay. Thanks for walking me down. I said, finding myself starting to tear up. He flashed me a little smile before bringing me into a big hug. I love you. He whispered, pressing his lips against my forehead. I hope you have a good time. It was kind of awkward, Jay telling me that he loved me. I knew he wanted an I love you too back, but I just couldnt bring myself to say it. Instead, I just nodded my head. Stupid, yeah I know. Can I call you?

160

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

I heard him ask after a little while. I nodded, backing away from him. Of course. I have my cell phone. He nodded his head, looking away from me. I could tell he was fighting back tears that he didnt want people out on the streets to see. I opened the car door and took my suitcase from him. I guess Ill see ya around. I mumbled climbing in. He walked over and stuck his head in before I could close the door. He leaned in, giving me a little kiss on the lips. It was a sweet moment, but of course me and my big mouth had to ruin it. Give D, a hug for me, okay? He looked at me strangely, frowning a little. Sure thing. I nodded my head as he backed away and closed the taxi door. I watched him step back onto the curb and saw his frown increase. He looked so sad, it almost made me want to go back and say screw Canada, but I had to go. I needed to. Where to? The loud taxi driver by the name of Max asked me. I looked around, a little more at Jay before looking directly at the driver and in a confident voice saying, LAX, please. I said as he stepped on the gas pedal. He didnt talk as we drove, he just hummed to a tune. I looked out of the window, seeing trees and familiar signs pass me by. With fifteen minutes of driving and five to go, my cell phone rang. I opened my bag and dug around for it. Hello? I said, once I was able to find it. I miss you. I chuckled a little bit. Jay was calling me and I had only left fifteen minutes ago. Its not funny. I cant believe you really left. He replied, sadly. I stopped laughing and turned serious, afraid of making him upset. I had to. Alright, its not like you guys gave me a choice. I said, looking out of the window again. It was a little weird because I knew the driver was listening to my conversation. Its not like he had anything else to do. I heard him sigh and grumble something that I couldnt understand. I gave you a choice, you just didnt pick the right one. He snapped, sounding aggravated with me. I didnt know why he was mad at me, I mean I should be the one that was mad at him for going psycho killer on me in the apartment right before I left. Listen, I dont want to argue with you, okay? Im gone, just accept that. I wont be gone forever. I said, starting to get frustrated. He let out another sigh before answering me again. Sorry. He responded, sounding lonely. I nodded my head even though he couldnt see me. Do you miss me? He asked, sounding a bit ridiculous. I

161

JENNIE R. STRADER

couldnt say no, even though we hadnt been away that long for me to actually miss him. Yeah, I do. I answered, shifting in the seat a little bit. It was weird. It was almost like I could hear him smile on the other end. I wonder where he was talking from. What do you think Dylan will say? I asked, bringing Dylan up once again. As quickly as that smile appeared, it disappeared. He probably wont say anything. Jay said, making me a bit confused. Why wouldnt he say anything? Oh yeah, probably because he hates my guts. Hell probably be pissed off though. Jay continued as I heard yelling going on in the background. I wonder where he was. He really wanted to help you with your problem. Really? I asked, utterly surprised. Why? I dont know. He likes helping people. I thought you knew that. Jay said, bitter since we had gotten on the discussion of his brother. We pulled into the airport and the cabby looked back at me, telling me to get off the phone so I could leave. Hey, Im at the airport, so I gotta go. I said, grabbing my suitcase and paying the taxi guy before getting out. Call me though, okay? Oh, He said, sounding disappointed. Alright. I guess Ill talk to you later then. Love you. He said, making me feel bad. I love you too, Jay. I dont think you mean that the same why that I do, but Ill talk to you later. Bye, Kris. He said, hanging up suddenly. Um, okay. That was odd. I rolled my eyes and headed inside so I could board my flight to Canada.

162

CHAPTER 33
One week later A week ago if you were to ask me how I felt, I would have responded: Like shit. But now, if you were to ask me, I would respond with a: Pretty good and you?. I guess going home once and a while really does work wonders for you. Granted, my mom almost went into cardiac arrest when she saw how much weight I managed to lose since the tour, everything was fine. Im just glad she didnt put me back into rehab again. Instead, shes been watching everything I eat. Actually, more then that. Shes been watching where I eat, who I eat with, when I eat, and what I eat. Most people would have found it annoying, but I find it rather comforting. I gained a good five pounds since I came, which is a good thing. I only have ten more pounds and then Ill be at the weight that I was before I left to go on tour. I explained to my mom about my issues with Dylan and Jay and she told me to follow my heart. Yeah, thats what Ive been trying to do but look where it got me. She asked me to explain a little bit on how each of them acted, you know his personality. I told her Dylan was funny, sweet, caring, that he had mood swings and was jealous. Jay was described as sweet, caring, shy, he had mood swings and he was a little possessive. So now, my mom thinks Dylan is an asshole and Jay is a psycho stalker. I know youre wondering where my mom gets psycho stalker from and Ill tell you. Jay himself. He calls me every day, hell sometimes twice a day. It doesnt really bother me though, I like talking to him. When my mom asks who it is and I say Jaime, she rolls her eyes and continues on with what she was doing. It kind of makes me sad though, because Dylan never calls. I kind of wonder if Jay even told him that I left. I mean, he had to find out sometime.I cant figure out why he wouldnt call me, just to say hi or something. So, here I am sitting on my lazy ass watching old cartoons. Pathetic? Yes, but its comfortable and this is my vacation, so I deserve some relaxing times.

163

JENNIE R. STRADER

I heard my phone start to ring, meaning that my daily Jay phone session was up. I reached over for my phone and looked at the caller ID that was flashing Jay and I smiled. Hey. Hey, how are you? I heard Jay ask, making me giggle for an unknown reason. Whats so funny? He asked, sounding nasally. I bet he was getting a cold or something. You sound funny, thats all. Im good though, how are you? I asked, being polite and all. I was alone since my mom went out to go food shopping. This was a good thing because now I didnt have to see her roll her eyes every time she walked by. I muted the TV so I could hear him clearly. Im good and Ill take that as a compliment. Im actually getting sick, I think. He said, sniffling. I rolled my eyes since he was acting like a baby. I bet he was pouting too. Im bored, so I called you. He said randomly. Gee, thanks. So you only call me when youre bored? I asked, standing up so I could go get some orange juice. I heard him chuckle a little bit on the other end. Our relationship was weird. We werent exactly together as in like, dating; but we werent just friends either. I think both of us were avoiding that topic. How are things with Dylan? I asked. I always managed to bring Dylan into our conversation one way or another. I dont know. Were still trying to work things out. I finally feel like hes opening up to me and we get along fine and then he just shuts down and wont tell me anything. It gets me frustrated and then I get angry and yell at him and then we fight. He explained, making me feel bad. I hate how I ruined a good relationship between two brothers. I wish I didnt do that to you guys. I said quietly, sipping my juice. I heard him sigh a little. I could imagine him sitting there with a sad look on his face, rubbing his hands up and down his face. Its not your fault. How many times do I have to tell you that? He asked, sounding a little annoyed. He was not going to get pissy with me. Until I believe it, thats how many times. I snapped back, sounding like a bitch. I knew if this conversation kept going the way that it was, we were going to get into a very huge argument. Jay let out another sigh, probably thinking the same thing I was. What time is it there? He asked quietly. I looked around, trying to find a clock. My mother had changed so much around the house since I was gone, I was lucky I knew where the bathroom was. Did you get lost or something?

164

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

I heard him ask, making me chuckle. No, I just couldnt find the clock. Its eleven in the morning. I said, realizing I could have just looked at my cell phone to see what time it was. I hope Jay didnt realize how stupid I was. Wow, I didnt mean to call so early. Its just that I get confused, ya know with the time difference. He said, sounding nervous like I was going to yell at him or something. Its fine. I been up for a couple of hours anyway. I said, taking a seat back on the couch. The show that I had been watching before was over and some show that I had never even heard of was on, making me change the channel. Well, I gotta go. Dylan and Lucas want to go out for lunch. Luke says hi. He said, making me wonder if Dylan said anything. No, probably not. I smiled though, liking how Lucas still remembers me. I even talked to him a few times since I left. Him and Linz both. OK. Tell him I said hi, oh and have fun. Get something good to eat. I said with a little laugh, stretching out on the couch. The family dog, Bruno was laying on the other side of the couch, licking my feet. What should I get? He asked, sounding excited. I thought about it. Since he was a vegetarian and I wasnt, he probably wouldnt like anything that I pointed out. I smiled though, trying to push Bruno away from my feet. Get pizza and a cookie. A peanut butter cookie. I responded, finally giving up with the dog and just moving my feet away from him completely. I heard him laugh along with other voices in the background. I thought I heard Dylan say something, but the background noise became quiet again. Okay, I will. Talk to you later. I smiled, hugging a pillow closer to my chest. Alright, talk to you later. And then I hung up, going back to my exciting day of cartoons and being lazy. Kris, please set the table! My mom yelled, over my dad and I. We were currently arguing over the TV. My mom was busy in the kitchen fixing spaghetti and I got up from the couch reluctantly, watching my dad turn the channel to the news; obviously winning the argument. It smells good. I commented, grabbing plates that were already set out. It felt like I was sixteen again, ya know? Setting the table for your mom? She smiled, looking at me. She was happy that I came home, so was my dad. I never

165

JENNIE R. STRADER

really knew how much they missed me until I came back. I heard my cell phone start to ring and my eyes immediately locked with my mothers. If thats Jaime. I swear to God, I am going to throw that damn phone out of the window! She said, rolling her eyes. I smiled, setting the last plate down and I went in search of my phone while my dad became interested in the situation. Oh, calm down Susan! Youre just jealous that she has boys drooling over her! My dad yelled, settling on a hockey game. I laughed to myself after hearing my mom starting to yell at my dad. I picked up my cell phone off of the coffee table and started heading to a quieter room. I settled for the guest room, the room I was staying at since my parents changed my room into a home office after I left. Hello? I asked, not bothering to look at the caller ID since I knew it had to be Jaime. I flopped down on the bed, laying down so I could get comfortable. Hey, hows it going? He asked, sounding a little strange. I remembered that he said he was getting sick so I let that weird feeling slide. Pretty good, you? I asked, looking up at the ceiling. I closed my eyes, feeling a little tired. Good, thanks. How have you been? He asked again, making me open my eyes. Um, this is weird. I talk to him everyday and hes asking me how have I been? Okay then. I let out a little chuckle. Hungry. I answered, hearing him laugh. I laughed with him, turning over and playing with a string that was hanging off of the pillow. How have you been? Lonely. He answered, sounding sad. Now that got my attention. I felt my heart sink a little bit. How come? I asked, getting a little upset and worried. Its nothing dont worry about it. I just wanted to call and say that I love you and I miss you. He said, sounding like he was crying or something. I miss you too, Jay. I answered, still slightly worried. Maybe he had been drinking or something. I heard sniffling go on, on the other end. Then it went dead silent almost making me start to panic even more. Kristhis is, umD-Dylan.

166

CHAPTER 34
Oh my God. I whispered into the phone. I didnt really know what to do. I mean, should I hang up? No, I couldnt hang up. After all, I was the one who wanted him to call me. Wait a second. Did he just say that he loved me? Are you calling from Jaimes phone? I asked, suddenly getting angry. I have really bad mood swings dont I? Uhyeah. He whispered, sucking in a breath. Look, Kris. I didnt call from my phone because I didnt think that you would answer. Im really sorry. Please dont be mad at me. He said, sounding like he wasnt breathing between each word. I buried my head in the pillows that were on the bed and let out a frustrated scream before returning back to the conversation. Dylan, I said in a softer tone then what I had used before. Why are you calling me? I heard the TV being shut off so I knew that dinner was probably done. I didnt want to have dinner though. I wanted to talk to Dylan. I got off of the bed and peaked around the door to see my Dad sitting at the head of the table. He saw me looking and waved his hand, signaling for me to come on. I sighed. I have to go eat. Ill call you back. On your phone, okay? Alright. I heard him mutter before hanging up. Not a goodbye or anything like that. I rolled my eyes, shutting off my phone and throwing it on the bed before heading out to the dining room. As I entered and took my usual seat, my mom raised her eyebrows, looking at me. Who was it? She asked, making my dad glare at her. She of course, ignored it as I rolled my eyes. I reached out for a roll, but the basket that was holding the rolls was suddenly grabbed out of my reach. I looked up to see my mother smirking at me, making me glare at her like my dad. Ill ask this one more time. Who was it? She said, grinning evilly. It was Dylan. I said, watching her face fall. She was definitely shocked that I didnt answer Jay. I was shocked too that he had called. I watched her set down the basket and I quickly grabbed one just in case she decided to grab

167

JENNIE R. STRADER

the basket away from me again. I heard my dad clear his throat and sigh so I looked at him. What? Who do you like exactly. Dylan orJaime? He asked, looking a little uncomfortable. I started buttering the roll, glancing between my mother and my father. That was a good question. Who did I like more? Yeah, a question that I didnt have an answer to. I shrugged, something I had been doing a lot lately and looked back at my dad who was shaking his head. You really need to figure this out, Kristin. One of these boys has to move on and youre not making it easy for either of them. My dad was right. Then again, he always was right. I just nodded my head and continued to eat. I really didnt want to go onto the topic of my issues at the dinner table. Especially with my parents. I could tell that they wanted to ask me more questions, just by the way they were looking at me. Luckily, they were able to see that I didnt want to talk about it and kept off of the topic. After dinner, I didnt head back into my room to call Dylan back. I didnt want to do it right away incase my mother decided to be nosy. So, I waited until both of my parents went to bed; which was around eleven oclock later that evening. I quietly closed my bedroom door and flicked on the lights, suddenly feeling nervous. I dont know why I was so nervous, I mean its only Dylan. But still something in the back of my mind told me that I should be nervous, so I was. I picked up my phone that hadnt moved an inch from where I had thrown it before dinner and dialed Dylans number. I hoped Jay wasnt over or anything like that. God, imagine what I would have to do to explain myself? You take a long time to eat dinner. I heard Dylan say. God, were you waiting for my call or something? I didnt even hear a ring! I whispered, rolling my eyes. I didnt hear a response, making me feel strange. Had he been waiting for my call this whole time? My mind started racing, making me distracted. So distracted that I almost didnt hear him clear his throat nervously. Yeah, actually. I was waiting for your call. He snapped with a sudden attitude. He did this when something was really bothering him. I missed talking to you. He added, his voice just above a whisper. It also had a softer tone to it than his previous statement. I felt my stomach do a flip flop as a smile crept to my face. He really did miss me. I missed talking to you too. I said, laying down on my bed looking out of the window. How come you just called me though? I mean, Ive been here

168

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

for a week and this is the first time youve called. I thought that you were mad at me or something. I said, babbling on and on. Another nervous habit of mine. Well, its not like you made an attempt to call me either, Kristin. He said, stubbornly making me wince. He was right. I wanted him to call me so I could talk to him, but yet I never made an attempt to call him. I rolled over on my side and stretched out, not talking back to him. Im sorry. He whispered, making me sit up. Sorry for what? I asked, clearly confused. It was raining out. Not sprinkling or drizzling. Full out raining. Hell it was raining cats and dogs. I heard him sniffle a little, making me wonder if he was crying or if he was sick like Jay . Are you alright? I asked, worrying a little bit. What? Oh, yeah. Im fine. He said, sniffling yet again. He was lying, I could sense it. He wasnt a very good liar either, so that probably helped as well. Im sorry for not being there for you like Jay was. He said, his voice remaining quiet and shaky. I started shaking my head forgetting that he wasnt in the room with me to see this action. Dylan, come on. Dont do this. I said, wanting to reappear in California and just be with him. You were there for me whenever I needed you, you know that! I said in a perky voice, trying to make him lighten up a little. It didnt happen. Dont cry, okay? I said in a softer, less perky tone. Who said I was crying? He snapped, catching me a little off guard. I went from feeling sympathetic to wanting to punch him in a little under a second. Well, one things for sure; hes still moody. Dylan. I can hear you sniffling you know. Im not deaf! I snapped back, getting annoyed. I heard him chuckle, making me roll my eyes. This guy was unbelievable. He went from; sad, to annoyed, to happy all in a matter of a minute. Why are you laughing? I demanded, my voice becoming louder then I wanted it too. I didnt want to wake my parents up. You, youre funny. Thats all. He answered, sounding sweet. Okay, what exactly was going on here? I was becoming so confused that I was actually getting a headache. I hate headaches. I grumbled a little and headed to the bathroom so I could pop some Tylenol. How long are you staying out there for? My mom wants me to stay until I gain fifteen pounds, so whenever I gain it then Ill come back. I replied, tripping into the bathroom. Stupid rug. I turned on the light, opening the cabinet and grabbing the Tylenol bottle. I took out a

169

JENNIE R. STRADER

pill and popped it into my mouth before taking a sip of water from the sink. Why? I asked, turning out the bathroom light and heading back to my bedroom. Because I want you to come back. He said, sounding distant. He better not have me on speaker phone or something. What if Jay was there? No, I dont think Dylan would do that. At least I hope not. Do you think I can pick you up from the airport whenever you come home? He asked, sounding a little shy. When I come home? I didnt think California was considered a home. Do you have me on speaker phone? I asked, completely ignoring his question. Not that I wanted to avoid it, its just he sounded really weird. I heard him laugh again, making me clench my jaw tightly. Yeah, Im trying to cook. So, ya know I dont want to hold the phone while Im trying to cook. But dont worry. Nobodys here, its just me. He answered, making me smile. Since when did Dylan start cooking? Now that, was odd. You cook? Since when? I asked, trying to change into my pajamas at the same time as I was talking to him. I couldnt even imagine Dylan cooking. It was just toobizarre. Since I have no one to eat with. He answered as I heard a slam and a couple of bangs, making me jump. Shit! He exclaimed, making me laughed. I tried to hold it in so I wouldnt wake my parents, but it felt like I was choking so I just laughed, making it jump off the wall and send an echo through my room. Yeah, I think I may have woken my parents up. Oops. This is not funny! I almost burned my hand off! He squealed, making me laugh even harder. Maybe you shouldnt cook then! I said, still laughing as I tried to control my breathing. What the hell are you trying to cook? I asked, pulling my pajama pants up. I almost fell over, but luckily I caught my balance just in time. I was trying to cook grilled cheese. But I got too distracted and I almost burnt the house down! He practically yelled, making me hold the phone away from my ear as I started laughing again. Im glad you think this is funny. He huffed, sounding like a baby. I bet he was pouting too. Well, Im sorry. Anybody who wouldnt laugh in your situation is clearly insane and needs mental help. You on the other hand need help for not being able to make fucking grilled cheese! I could make that when I was like five! I said through fits of giggles. He started laughing too and sounded closer then

170

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

he did before. I guess he picked up the phone so I wasnt on speaker anymore. Why isnt Jay eating with you? I asked, after I finally stopped laughing. Hes out having dinner with Madison actually. He answered. He was what? Since when was he seeing Madison? Why didnt he tell me? What The Fuck? Asshole! Since youre quiet, Im assuming he hasnt told you that he started seeing her again soon after you left. Dylan said slowly, trying not to make me upset. Too bad his attempt wasnt working! No, he um. failed to mention that. I whispered, feeling my heart sink as I took in the last bit of information. I knew we werent dating but still! He still could have told me. I heard Dylan let out another sigh and start saying something that I didnt understand. What? I asked, my voice quivering slightly. I said, maybe I shouldnt have said anything. I mean, I guess he doesnt want you to know. I shook my head, trying not to let this bring me down. I wasnt going to get upset over something like this. Me and Jay werent dating and I dont own him So hes free to do anything that he wants. Whatever. I grumbled. Are you seeing anyone new yet? I asked, half of me wanting him to say no. Alright, all of me wanting him to say no. Uhno. Im not, actually. What about you? He asked, sounding suddenly shy. I wonder if he was blushing? I rolled my eyes. Oh, yeah. Im totally dating someone! That hot new guy down the street! Oh right, the guy down the street is eighty and he definitely does not qualify as being hot. I dont even think he has his original teeth anymore. Nope. Still single. I usually dont date for awhile after a break up. I added, bringing up the topic of us breaking up. This was actually the first time either of us had mentioned it. Yeah, me either. He said, sounding lonely. So, umwhat do you say about me picking you up from the airport when you decide to come home? He asked again, his voice sounding happy. I chuckled a little bit and thought about it. I thought Jay would pick me up, but we never really discussed it. Sure. I dont see why not. I said, looking out the window again. A flash of lightening shot through the sky, scaring me a little. I never was a fan of the dark or thunder/lightening storms. Especially when I was little. Hey, D? I asked, well whispered. Yeah, Kris? He said, telling me to continue. I took a deep breath and smiled a little bit.

171

JENNIE R. STRADER

I miss you too. I said, rolling the blanket over so I could climb into bed, getting ready to go to sleep. And one more thing. You know those cookies that I like? I asked, starting to chuckle a little bit. I was going to sound ridiculous. Yeah? He asked. I could tell he was smiling. I wasnt sure if it was because I had said that I missed him, or if it was because I was talking about cookies. What about them? Do you think you could send me some? They dont sell them in Canada. I replied, snuggling under the covers. Sure thing. He replied. I need your address though. I nodded and told him my address, yawning through the whole conversation. Im going to let you go. You sound exhausted. But I wanna ask you one more thing. He said, sounding sly. What? How much weight did you gain already? He asked, sounding a little frightened. I laughed a little, turning over. Five pounds. Well,hurryupandgaintheothertenbecauseIwannaseeyousoon. He said in one breath and then hanging up. Well, that was a new way to end a conversation. I hung up my phone and set it on the bed near my hip and closed my eyes. As soon as they were shut, my phone started vibrating, making me groan. What? I snapped, not wanting to talk to whoever was on the other line. I just wanted to sleep. I was really tired for some reason. God, whats the matter with you? A voice ask. Great. Just the person I wanted to talk to! Jay . Excuse me while I contain my excitement. Nothing. I growled, sounding meaner then I had intended to. Why are you calling me? I asked, sounding like a rude bitch. Because I wanted to talk to you? He asked, trailing off. Ive been trying to get a hold of you for the last thirty minutes. Who were you talking to? He asked, being very nosy. Dylan. I replied, turning the lamp off so I could talk in the darkness. It had stopped raining now and I was comfortable. Oh. He said, sounding disappointed. He actually decided to call you, huh? He asked, with an awkward chuckle. This was so funny! Not. I guess. When were you planning on telling me about Madison? I asked, getting right to the point. I might as well let him try to explain. I know I wasnt

172

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

getting any sleep anytime soon. Who told you about that? He demanded, sounding rather pissy. Why does it matter? You should have been the one to tell me, but you didnt want to so I found out a different way. Why didnt you tell me? I snapped back, sitting up; not feeling so comfortable anymore. This is why I dont tell my brother anything. He mumbled. Look, its no big deal. It doesnt mean anything. He said, sounding lame. Right, I mean its not like were dating or anything. You can fuck whoever you want to. I said. Its amazing how you said that you loved me and then the minute I leave the state, Oh Im sorry the country, you have another girl waiting; while the guy who fell out of love with me hasnt seen anybody since we broke up! Why does this not sound right? I asked, getting upset. I paused for a minute to catch my breath. I heard Jay stuttering, trying to get a response out. You know what? I really dont want to deal with this right now. Ill talk to you whenever I feel like it. Later. I said, hanging my phone up and turning it off so he couldnt call back. Some night this turned out to be.

173

CHAPTER 35
My second week in Canada is not going any faster then my first. Im bored out of my mind, but, at least I managed to gain another three pounds, right? Im avoiding all of Jaimes calls. At first he tried calling every hour, but then the calling stopped to about one call a day. Now sometimes he doesnt even try calling. I do however, talk to Dylan. Every two or three days he calls and we talk about random stuff. I still havent gotten my cookies though. And that my friend is what we are arguing about right now. I still dont see how its been a week and I still havent gotten my cookies. I stated, examining my nails. Theres not much else to do at nine oclock at night. Look. I said I sent them. I cant make them get there any faster! He said, clearly laughing at me on the other line. I huffed and rolled my eyes. Its Kings Express, they dont go as fast as UPS! He said seriously. Who the hell uses Kings Express? Who the fuck uses Kings Express? I asked, feeling someone slap the back of my head. I turned and looked at my mother who was glaring at me. She mouthed, watch your language as she put on her sneakers getting ready for work. She was the night nurse at a local nursing home. My dad was a truck driver so he wasnt home either. I mouthed sorry back and tried to focus on what Dylan was saying. I didnt know what other delivery service to use! I dont live in Canada! He said, sounding a little annoyed. I chuckled and switched hands since my other one had fallen asleep from holding the phone for so long. Dont laugh at me, Conrad. He growled, making me laugh even harder. Shut your face, Foss. I headed towards my kitchen and saw my Mom wave to me as she stepped out the front door. She wouldnt be back until six or seven tomorrow morning. I waved back and stuck my head in the refrigerator, looking for something to eat. A lot has definitely changed since

174

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

California. When I was on the West coast, I hardly ate anything and here in Canada I could hardly stop eating. Im bored. I stated randomly, grabbing a Sprite and opening it. Hi Bored, Im Dylan. Nice to meet you. He said with a giggle. I loved it whenever he giggled, it made shivers go up my spine. Not to mention he sounded totally adorable. That was lame. He admitted, sounding bored himself. I shook my head and headed back into the living room, where a Chariot Fire video was playing. Imagine that. Are you listening to us? He asked. No, wellyeah. Youre video is playing on a channel that Im watching. I said. It sucks and you look really constipated. I said with a giggle. The dog jumped up on the couch, making me spill Sprite all over the carpet. Damn it! I shrieked, jumping off of the couch. I grabbed a tissue and quickly wiped up the mess, glaring at the dog. If I was there right now, I would tackle you or something. And why the hell are you yelling in my ear? He said, raising his voice. I threw the tissue in the garbage and took a seat on the couch, laughing at the thought of Dylan tackling me. Hello? Are you going to answer me or should I just have a conversation with myself? What, ohsorry. My dog made me spill Sprite all over the rug. And you would not tackle me because I would beat your ass. I answered, smiling to myself. Conversations with Dylan were always entertaining. What are you doing? I asked for the fourth time during this conversation. Nothing really, talking to you. He answered sounding bored. What are you doing? He asked, sounding like he was smiling. I rolled my eyes, taking a drink of my soda. I was doing so much actually. Talking on the phone with my ex-boyfriend, avoiding his brothers phone calls, being hungry, being bored. Sounds like fun doesnt it? Nothing, being bored. I answered, rubbing Bruno with my hand. He instantly rolled over, wanting me to scratch his stomach. I did, switching the phone into my other hand yet again. Am I boring you? He asked, in a weird accent that I had never heard before. I didnt really want to hear that voice ever, ever again. I laughed a little and moved away from the dog, not wanting to scratch him anymore. Not really. I asked, hearing the doorbell ring. Hold on, someones at the door. I said, getting up from the comfortable couch and groaning. I stretched before heading over to the front door.

175

JENNIE R. STRADER

Oh, okay. He said, sounding disappointed. I cleared my throat and unlocked the door,noticing a brown package setting on the steps. I grinned, reaching down and picking them up. I think my cookies finally came! I said, jumping a little bit. I hadnt had a good cookie since I left California. I missed them, as pathetic as it sounds. They were really good. Kind of like Chocolate chip with swirls of fudge in themcheap too. Really? He asked. The next thing I know, Im standing right in front of Dylan. He just stepped around the corner with a huge grin on his face. My face fell a little bit, clearly shocked and somewhat frightened. Surprise. He said warmly, taking a few steps closer to me. I think my jaw must have hit the ground. Oh my God! What are you doing here? I shrieked, a hand flying up to cover my mouth. He grinned that famous grin and hugged me, bringing me into his chest. You planned this didnt you? I accused, wrapping one of my arms around his neck. Obviously. He whispered into my ear, making my heart skip a beat. This could not be happening. Dylan was not here in Canada, just to see me. I missed you so fucking much! He said, tightening his grip on my waist. I shook my head and smiled that was until I noticed my phone laying on the ground. You made me break my phone. I muttered with a pout, making him laugh as he pulled away. He bent down and picked up my phone before looking at it and then giving me an apologetic smile. I cant believe youre here. I said, bringing my hand up to my head. I noticed that we were still outside and slapped myself across the forehead. Come in, come in! I said, getting excited. I grabbed his hand and dragged him inside, his smile never fading. Kristin, you lookwow. You look absolutely stunning. He whispered, a light blush coming to his cheeks. I blushed too, only mine was a much brighter red. Really great. Its amazing what eight pounds can do to a person. He said, his voice remaining soft. I nodded a little bit, feeling insecure. He was just staring at me. Want a tour? I asked, watching him nod with excitement. Okay, come on. I said, noticing that we were still holding hands and I quickly let go as I started walking towards the kitchen. Thats the living room, I replied as we passed it. The kitchen slash dining room. I said, looking back at him. He nodded, looking around. Thats the bathroom, my room and then over down

176

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

that hallway is my parents room and then we have a basement downstairs. I said, pointing. Nice place. Im impressed. He said, continuing to nod with approval. Our eyes connected again and I grinned, still not believing how he planned this without me finding out. It wascrazy. Glad to see me? He said shyly. I nodded. Ecstatic. He grinned, looking down at his feet. How long are you staying? Do you want something to drink? What about the bathroom, do you have to use it? I asked, starting to ramble. He chuckled a little bit and held his hand up to get me to stop talking. Can I have some water? I dont have to use the bathroom and Im staying until you decide to go back to California. He answered, taking a step closer to me. He was planning to stay until I was going back to Cali? Wow. I turned around and grabbed a glass, filling it with ice cubes and water and handed it to him. His fingers brushed mine as he took the cup, making my face heat up once again. Where are you staying? Does Jay know about this? Is he mad? I really dont know whats going on right now. I said, pulling out a chair and sitting on it; motioning for Dylan to do the same. He hesitated a little bit, but then sat down, looking at me. Im staying at a hotel. Yeah Jay knows about me coming here. Yes, hes pretty pissed about it. He actually wanted to come but I told him it wasnt a very good idea and he got even more pissed at me. Sorry for making you confused. I meant to make you happy by showing up, not confused. He said, frowning a little. I saw a pout coming on. No! I am happy, really! I said, watching him smile again. You cant stay at a hotel! You always stay at hotels. Why dont you just stay here? I mean, we have an extra bedroom. I said, looking at him seriously. He shrugged, shaking his head a little bit. I dont know. I mean I feel bad. I just kind of showed up and I dont want to make your parents angry by staying here and I dont want to make you uncomfortable. He answered, taking a drink of his water, then setting it down. Making me uncomfortable? How would he do that? Dylan, why would you make me uncomfortable? I asked, getting confused. He shrugged again, making me roll my eyes. D, just because we used to date each other, doesnt mean we cant be friends! I mean, we are

177

JENNIE R. STRADER

friends arent we? I asked, watching him nod, looking at me. Right. And friends let friends stay at each others houses. You dont make me uncomfortable. I said, offering a small smile. Well, if you want me to stay here, then I guess I will. Only if its okay with your parents. Where are they anyway? He asked, looking around. I smiled, leaning back into the chair. Working. I answered, stretching my legs out. My feet hit Dylans leg and I looked down. You can take your shoes off you know. I said, making him blush a little bit. He nodded, leaning down and un-tieing his shoes before taking them off. His head shot up as he reached into his pocket. Here, before I forget. Jay told me to give you this. He said, holding out an envelope. I looked at it and started shaking my head immediately. I did not want to read anything written by Jay. I dont want it. I said, crossing my arms over my chest acting like a stubborn three year old. Dylan made a stern face and thrusted the letter into my hands, making me take it. Fine. I said, getting upset. I stood up and walked over to the garbage and threw it in. I stomped into the living room, not taking another look at Dylan. Hey. He said, grabbing one of my arms and pulling me around to face him. I crashed into his chest and almost fell down. Luckily, Dylan caught me right before I hit the ground, just like many times before. Whats the matter? He asked sweetly, looking concerned. I shook my head, not wanting to say anything. Come on, Kris. You were fine three minutes ago and now youre all pissy. Whats wrong? He asked, not letting go of my arm. Somehow his other arm had found its way around my waist without me noticing. I dont want anything from your brother. I snapped, sounding bitchy and mean. His eyebrows furrowed together, looking at me with eyes that were full of concern, worry, and confusion. I dont want to talk about it. I said, starting to get tears in my eyes. He dropped my arm and nodded, pulling his arm around from my waist. I turned around and stomped over to the couch. In a matter of two seconds, Dylan was sitting right beside me. Is there something I should know about? I mean, were you two dating or something? He choked out, looking rather upset. I shook my head, taking deep breaths so I wouldnt start bawling my eyes out. Then how come you wont read the fucking letter? He said, his voice becoming raspy. Because Im mad at him. Can we just drop it? I asked, starting to get

178

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

upset all over again. Dylan started shaking his head, scooting closer to me. No, we cant. Does this have something to do with Maddie? He asked, leaning in closer to me. I nodded my head and heard him sigh a little bit. He doesnt like her. I heard him say, catching my attention. Hes just with her because you werent there to give him the attention that he wants. I dont give him attention! I said, pushing Dylan away from me. I stood up again and made my way back into the kitchen, Dylan stomping close behind me. Dylan, just shut the fuck up, okay? I do not want to talk about it. I demanded, with tears in my eyes. Fine. He muttered, giving up on the topic finally. He grabbed the cup of water and chugged the rest of it down before walking over to the sink and setting the cup down in it. He leaned against the counter and looked at me as I stared at him. Wanna change or something? Something more comfortable? I asked, playing with one of the rings I was wearing. He shook his head a little bit. No, Im okay. He responded quietly. I think I hurt his feelings by not wanting to talk about his brother with him. I slowly made my way over to him and hugged him. I hugged him because he was sad and needed to be comforted. I hugged him because I was sad and needed to be comforted. And I hugged him just because I could. He wrapped his arms around my waist and pulled me closer, nuzzling my neck with his nose. It felt like old times, it felt nice. Did you miss me? He asked, his breath hot on the side of my neck. Every day. I answered honestly. I felt him smile against my neck, making me smile too. I pulled away after a little while and saw Dylan frown, but he quickly covered it with a small smile. Let me go change into my pajamas. Ill be right back. You can watch TV or something. I said, walking towards my bedroom. I quickly closed the door and pulled on a pair of matching pants and a tee shirt before heading back into the living room. Are those new? He asked, pointing to my tinker bell pajamas. I raised an eyebrow, questioning him as I took a seat on the right of him. Well, Ive never seen them before. Are they new? He asked again, this time raising his eyebrow. I rolled my eyes. Yeah, my dad bought them for me the night I came. I answered, looking at the TV where Silence of the Lamb was playing. I looked back at Dylan who was nodding his head and smirking. Cute. He said, poking my stomach along with my thigh. I laughed a little

179

JENNIE R. STRADER

bit as he turned his attention back towards the movie. I watched it too even though I hated scary movies. As soon as the scary music started I turned to Dylan and pulled on his shirt, making him look at me. I dont want to watch this anymore. I said, trying not to look at the TV screen. Scary movies were definitely not my thing. They never will be either. I felt Dylan drape his arm around my shoulders, pulling me closer to him. Its not scary. He whispered, looking at me. I shook my head, not believing him. I dont care. I dont wanna watch it. I said, taking a quick peak at the screen, seeing some guy eat some other guys face off. Ew. Please turn it off. I begged, continuing to look at Dylan who chuckled a little bit and shut the TV off, his arm still around my shoulders. Thank you. I whispered quietly. Now we can do anything you want. Anything? He asked, raising an eyebrow. I nodded. Anything. Okay then. He said slyly. Lets play a game.

180

CHAPTER 36
What kind of game? I asked, raising my eyebrows ever so slightly. Dylan let out a chuckle and removed his arm from around my shoulder. He stood up, making me a little confused. Hello? I asked, waving my hands around in the air. Are you ignoring me? What? No, Im not ignoring you! You didnt even give me a second to answer your question!He laughed a little bit. Truth or dare. I start. I pick dare. He said with a huge childish grin on his face. I rolled my eyes at his choice of game and then thought about a good dare. Im waiting! He said, acting like he was tapping his foot on the floor impatiently. Keep your pants on! I said with a giggle. Okay I dare you to let me paint your nails pink. I said with a small smile. He rolled his eyes and then said a quiet okay followed by a groan. I laughed and hopped up, heading straight to the bathroom to find a nice shade of pink nail polish. Once I found one that I liked I headed back to the living room, finding Dylan laying on the carpet with my dog. Having fun? I asked, sitting beside him on the ground. Yeah, actually. Your dog is so cute. He replied, patting the dog on the stomach. I rolled my eyes and pulled his arm so that he knew I was ready to start painting. He sat up and handed over his left hand, placing it on my knee. Dont whores wear pink nail polish? He asked, making me nearly spill it all over the carpet. Hey! I said, quickly hiding my toes which were painted a nice bright pink. Im wearing pink nail polish! I squeaked, looking at him in shock. He raised his eyebrow, his eyes looking at my feet. He grinned before removing his hand from my knee and grabbing my left foot. I instantly started squirming. I hated when people touched my feet. Stop! I said, trying to scoot away from him, only I didnt get very far. He had a tight grip on my foot, looking at my toe nails. You little whore! He said in a girlish voice, placing my foot back down on the carpet with a look of disgust all over his face. I kneed him in the stomach,

181

JENNIE R. STRADER

lightly; still managing to knock him over onto his back. Hey! No need to get violent woman! He yelled, sitting back up. I smirked at him as he set his hand back on my knee to paint. I cant believe you said that. I said, painting his thumb. It was easy painting his nails since they were on the large side. I looked up at him before moving on to the other fingers. He just smiled and shrugged a little bit. I guess youre a whore now too. I said, trying to hold in a giggle, but failing. He pouted and inspected the hand that I had finished painting, while giving me his other hand. In less than a minute I was done. Gorgeous. I said with a smile, placing the bottle down on the coffee table. Okay, thank God thats over with. He said, rolling his eyes. I painted my nails black before, but not pink. And I dont plan on painting them pink ever, ever again. Okay, anyway. Truth or dare? I picked truth, making him smirk. Youre such a baby. He said, making me scowl at him. If you were to go to college, what would you major in and why? I wasnt really expecting him to ask that, so it took me a while to answer. I guess I would study psychologybecause Id want to know how the brain works and functions. Get inside peoples mind. It seems interesting. I admitted, looking at him. He nodded his head with a small smile, not saying anything. Truth or dare? He answered truth, making me snicker. Oh, whose the baby now? I asked. Shut up. See these pink nails? He asked, shoving them in my face. Those are from a dare. A dare that you have yet to accomplish. So, shut it! Whatever. I said, rolling my eyes. Are you angry at Jay for liking me? I asked, cautiously. I didnt want to make him angry or anything like that, but I wanted to know the answer, the truth. Yeah, I am. He said, looking deadly serious. After all it was a pretty serious question. I mean, it seems like Im finally happy and then he comes and ruins the whole thing. Its like he never wants to see me happy. Everything that makes me happy, he takes it away. He said, his voice not much above a whisper. Truth or dare? He asked, a smirk appearing on his face again. I had to pick it. I said dare, making his face light up. Finally. Okay, I dare you to go next door and ring the doorbell and then run back herein your underwear. He said, a sly smile on his face. You cannot be serious. I said, my mouth hanging open. Talk about uncomfortable. My neighbors are really old men! I complained, standing up

182

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

as I placed my hands on my hips. He stood up too shaking his head. Im dead serious. Off with your clothes. He said, making me groan. My arms fell from my hips and I slowly started stripping off my pajama pants. My face was bright red since Dylan was just standing there, watching me, the biggest of all grins plastered to his face. I slipped them off and then took my oversized shirt and ripped it off as well, leaving me in my matching black bra and underwear. Thank Jesus I wasnt wearing a thong or anything. Dylan cleared his throat, making me look at him. His face was beet red and it looked like he was sweating. Alright, lets go. He said, his voice squeaking ever so slightly. He rested his hand on my lower back, guiding me to the door. I looked at him and he wouldnt look at me. Not once did his eyes look at me or my body as he headed towards the door. He opened it revealing the pitch dark sky. I cant believe this. I said to myself, crossing my arms over my chest. Im going that way. I said, pointing to my right. He nodded a little bit and I started to walk away, until he grabbed my arm. You have to walk, no running. He whispered. I groaned again and then started back down the steps, the cold air hitting every body part. I looked back at him and he was resting his head on the door frame, grinning at me. He held up his hand and waved. Fuck you, Foss. I said, giving him the middle finger. I saw him throw back his head and laugh. I rolled my eyes and walked up the steps to my seventy nine year old neighbors house. Dear God, this poor man was probably going to have a heart attack. I took a deep breath and rang the door bell, quickly turning around and running back to my house. Screw what Dylan said, I was running whether he liked it or not. I reached my house and noticed that Dylan had gone back inside. I grabbed the doorknob and turned it, feeling out of breath from the running in the cool weather. Dylan had locked the fucking door. He locked it. Shit. I grabbed the doorknob and started turning it at a rapid speed like that would make it magically unlock. I looked next door and saw my neighbors head sticking out of his door. Damn kids! They have no respect for their elders, I swear to Jesus, Mary and Joseph. He said loudly, slamming the door shut. Not only did I feel bad, I felt cold and angry. I still couldnt believe Dylan locked me out of my own house wearing nothing but my underwear. I tried the door again, finding it still locked. Then I saw a car coming, its headlights

183

JENNIE R. STRADER

lighting up the street. I started to panic and literally banged on the door as the car got closer. Just as it was about to pass the door opened and Dylan pulled me inside, nearly falling on top of him because of the force he used. What the fuck, Dylan? I screamed, slapping him in the chest several times. He grinned and started laughing his ass off. I flipped him the bird again and stormed off, grabbing my pants and shirt as I headed for my bedroom. I pulled on the pants and I heard Dylan walking towards my location. I tried to close the door so he couldnt get in, but he grabbed it and forced it open. Come on, Kris. Dont be like that. It was a dare, a joke! It was funny. He said, still grinning as he grabbed my wrist and spun me towards him. He had me trapped between the wall and his body. His smile faded once he saw that I wasnt laughing or even smirking. I wasnt mad though, I just wanted to see him squirm. Look, Im sorry. Dont be mad. He reasoned, lowering his voice to a whisper. Why did you do that? I asked, still trying to sound serious. He raised an eyebrow and then smirked at me. I didnt pick truth. He said, sarcasm dripping from his mouth. Does it look like I care? I said, trying to wriggle free from his grip. I couldnt get free though, he was too strong. Because I thought it would be funny. And I wanted to see you half naked for a little longer. He said, blushing. I started to blush too as he looked into my eyes. I saw something that I hadnt seen in his eyes in a long time. Love. Or something close to that. Kiss me. He whispered, moving his face closer to mine. I didnt pick dare. I whispered, feeling nervous. I could feel his breath on my lips, making them tingle. It felt like the room was spinning and I had no control of what was happening. I didnt like that. I liked having control. Its not a dare. He whispered back, inching his face closer and closer to mine. Our lips lightly touched and then it happened. The fucking doorbell rang. We jumped apart so fast, it wasnt even funny. He glanced at the door, clenching his jaw together tightly as he blushed a deep shade of red. I quickly threw my shirt over my head, since I didnt have a chance to put it on before and left my bedroom, leaving him alone. I headed for the door, Dylan not following me. I glanced back and he was sitting on my bed with his head in his hands, shaking his head slightly. I shook my head and continued to walk to the front door.

184

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

Once I reached it I took a deep breath and tried to clear my head. Then I slowly opened the door in a daze, not clearly seeing who was in front of me until a loud voice came echoing through my ears. Please dont shut the door! My head snapped back to the person who was standing outside. Jaime. Youve got to be fucking kidding me. Oh, shit. I said, opening the door wider. Jaime? What are you doing here? I asked, my hand covering my mouth yet again. Jay did not look good at all. He looked as if he hadnt slept in days, his hair was all over the place, he was pale with bags under his eyes. Yet somehow, he managed to smile. Unbelievable. You werent a-answering my c-calls. I didnt know what else to do! I-I mean, I never meant to h-hurt you Kris, I w-would never do that. He stuttered, looking very nervous. I heard heavy footsteps come behind me and Jaimes eyes went wide, his smile fading a little bit. Ohum. Hey, D. I braced myself and got ready for all hell to break loose.

185

CHAPTER 37
Are you okay? You look really pale. I heard Jaimes voice ring through out my ears as he laid a hand on my forearm. I opened my mouth to speak and closed it, not knowing what to say. I moved out of the way so he could come into the house and not just stand outside. He flashed me a tired smile, still looking a little concerned. Maybe you should sit down? Im fine. I answered weakly, looking between Jay and Dylan. You could definitely see and feel the tension between the two. Do you want anything to drink? I asked, my voice coming back to me. Bathroom? Do you need to use the bathroom? He chuckled a little bit, rubbing his hand over his forehead. Um, do you think you could get me some And thats all he got out. The next thing I know, I see Dylans fist come thrashing through the air, hitting Jay straight in the jaw. Jay fell back, losing his balance. He looked just as shocked as I was feeling. Dylan, what the fuck are you doing? I yelled, pushing his very tense body away from his brother. Are you out of your fucking mind? I continued to push him until he was back inside my bedroom. His eyes were full of anger and hate. It was scary. I closed the door, crossing my arms over my chest. Why are you doing this? See this is why I fucking left California! Okay, I dont want to see you guys fighting over me! I said, tears building in my eyes. I-Im sorry. He said, reaching out to touch my arm. I wasnt thinking. Please dont start crying! Alright, Im sorry. I shook my head and backed away from him. He looked like he was going to start crying now too. I opened the door a little bit, glancing back at Dylan. Just, stay in here and dont come out until I say its alright. I said quietly, a single tear falling from one of my eyes. I closed the door behind me and headed back out to Jay who was sitting on the couch. Jay, I am so sorry. I said, kneeling down in front of him so I was between his legs.

186

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

Its fine. Why are you crying? He asked, more concern creasing his already concerned face. Whats wrong, Kris? He said, placing a gentle kiss on my forehead. I shook my head and tried to stop crying, thankfully it worked. I looked at Jaimes jaw which was bright red. Let me go get you some ice. I said, standing up and walking to the kitchen. I sensed Jay was behind me and I was right because I felt him place his hand on my lower back, as if he was guiding me to the kitchen. I stopped at the freezer door and opened it, reaching inside for a bag of ice. I gave it to Jay who smiled at me and placed it on his aching jawbone. Kristin, I know I should have told you about me seeing Madisonbut it didnt mean anything. I just missed you and I thought that if I hung out with her, maybe I could forget about how empty I felt when you werent around. He said quietly, his eyes avoiding mine. Jaime, its fine. I lied. I didnt want to get upset again. Its none of my business anyway. Its not like were dating sowhatever. I said, leaning against the counter. When I mentioned the part of us not dating, Jaimes face fell a little bit; making him look depressed and disappointed. He walked over to me so he was standing in front of me and cleared his throat. Im not stupid, Kris. I can tell youre not fine with the whole thing. Dont lie to me. He said, his voice unusually quiet. I crossed my arms over my chest, feeling uncomfortable. I didnt like it when he did this to me. He always puts me on the spot. He reached out and placed his hand softly on my cheek, taking another step closer. Just tell me the truth. Please. He begged, inching his face closer and closer to mine. Jaime, we cant do this. I said, trying to push him away. I-I mean, youve got Maddie and Ivewell. I dont really have anyone. But thats not the point. The point is I said, losing focus of what exactly my point was after Jaimes lips brushed against mine. My hand wrapped around Jaimes neck, bringing him closer to me so our bodies were pressing against each others. I cant believe this! I heard Dylan say from somewhere behind Jaime. I pushed Jay away and looked at Dylan who was on the verge of tears. I had never seen him cry before, but something told me that I would tonight. I come all the way out here to win you over and you make out with my fucking brother? Jesus fucking Christ. How could I be so stupid. Jay, you fucking ruined everything. I didnt ruin, shit! Jay yelled back. Then he did the unthinkable. He literally

187

JENNIE R. STRADER

charged after his brother, tackling him down to the floor while punching him. Dylan was definitely throwing punches as well. This whole thing was a complete mess. Just fucking stop it! Both of you! I yelled, running over and attempting to break the fight up. I managed to grab Dylans arm so I pulled it until he was far, far away from Jay. I swear to God, Im going to leave and Im not going to tell you where Im going. Im just going to leave and forget you guys and start over. Just stop fighting over me! Im not fucking worth it. I walked over to Jay and pulled him up so he was standing. He avoided all eye contact with me and wiped away the blood that was dripping from his lower lip. I pushed him into the kitchen and made him sit in a chair before going back to the living room to look at Dylan. He was sitting on the couch, petting the dog. His one eye was turning a bluish black from one of the punches Jay had thrown and his lip was bleeding too. I grabbed his hand and pulled him up. Youre sleeping downstairs. I said quietly, leading him to the stairs which lead to the basement. The couch is a pull out and theres blankets and pillows down there already. Figures you would put me downstairs so you two can do God knows what. He muttered, walking down the old creaky stairs. I rolled my eyes and shut the door before heading back to the kitchen. Jay remained seated in the chair I had set him in. I pulled his arm, making him look up at me. Youre sleeping in the guest room. I mumbled, pulling him in the direction of the room. My parents room was right next door to his room. Im tired so Im going to bed. I think you should too. I said once we reached the door. He nodded a little before kissing me on the cheek and mumbling a goodnight. He went inside the room and closed the door, leaving me to myself once again. I sighed, making my way back to the kitchen to turn off the lights. Truth be told, I really wasnt tired, I just wanted Jay to be out of my sight. He causes way to much trouble. Something told me that I should go downstairs and make sure Dylan was alright. So, thats what I did. I followed my instincts. I headed towards the steps, careful not to bang into anything and then made my way downstairs. The dim light was still on, and I peeked around the corner and saw Dylan laying with his back to me on his side. The bed was pulled out and made with blankets and pillows. I tip toed over and jumped in bed with him, scaring him shit less. He sat up and looked at me, his eyes red and puffy. His cheeks stained with tears. My

188

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

heart immediately sank when I saw him. What are you doing down here? He whispered, his voice coming out rough. I came to see you. I whispered, giving him a hug. He looked like he needed it and I guess he did because when I did hug him, he quickly wrapped his arms around me and his face found the crook of my neck. He sniffled a little bit, tickling my neck. Did you really come back out here to win me back? I asked quietly. Yeah, I did. He said, pulling away from my hug. Im still in love with you, Kris.

189

CHAPTER 38
Heres the part where Im supposed to say I love you back, but I couldnt. It was like my brain and mouth werent functioning together. I just nodded my head a little and looked away. How could I possibly look him in the eyes after not being able to say something like that back? You look really tired. He said softly, sounding a little depressed. I do? I asked, looking back at him after a little while. He nodded, reaching over and moving a few stray hairs out of my face. D, are you alright? I mean, I dont know. You seem a little strange. I asked. He looked away as soon as I said that and I could tell that something was wrong. No, Im okay. Just a little tired. He said, obviously lying. Maybe you should go to bed. He snapped, looking at me. Great, now he was having mood swings again. I moved away from him, as if trying to get away from his bitterness. Are you kicking me out of my own basement? I asked, trying to joke around with him a little bit. He leaned back so his head hit one of the pillows and then looked up at me. Yeah, I kind of am. He said coldly, making my mouth drop open. He just laid there, looking at me. He really was serious. I rolled my eyes and got up, then I stomped towards the stairs before glaring back at the bed. Goodnight, asshole. I said. Then I jogged up the stairs, trying to make as much noise as possible. I heard him say something, but I couldnt make it out because of my stomping. I didnt really care what he had to say anyway. I opened the door to the ground level of the house and stepped in, feeling the warmth of the heater hit my body in a comforting way. I made my way to my room, deciding to stop at the bathroom on the way. As soon as I reached for the doorknob, the door was pulled open and I saw a rather large shadow. I screamed, scaring Jay who was coming out of the bathroom. Holy shit, Jay. What the hell are you doing? I said, holding onto

190

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

the wall. I was going to the bathroom. What were you doing? He asked, closing the bathroom door behind him. Sorry for scaring you. He said, placing his arm on my forearm. I relaxed a little bit and smiled. Dylan kicked me out of the basement, so I came up here. I said, not having to go to the bathroom anymore. Jay raised his eyebrow, looking at me like I was out of my mind. Yeah. He kicked me out of my own basement. I restated, rolling my eyes. Why? He asked, his hand still on my arm. It was weird, whenever Jay touched me in any way, I felt comforted. I shrugged. I mean, if I knew why I wouldnt have gotten angry. Well, maybe. He chuckled a little bit and glanced over at the living room. Want to watch some TV or something? Or are you still tired? Im actually not that tired, so we could watch some TV or something if you want. I said, starting to head towards the living room. When I got there, I sat on the couch and looked at Jay, who was standing in the middle of living room. Are you going to sit down, or? I asked, laughing a little. Uhyeah. He said, walking over and sitting down next to me. Why are you looking at me like that? He asked. Wow, he actually noticed that I was looking at him like he was insane. Because, youre acting weird. Are you all right? I asked, grabbing the blanket that was behind me and pulling it up to my chin. Even with the heat on I was still freezing! I mean, you were fine when we were in the hallway, now youre acting like I have a disease or something. No, no. He said, leaning back in the couch. Its just, I sort of feel unwanted here or something. I dont know. Forget I said anything. He quickly looked away from my eyes and stared at the TV. I moved closer to him and wrapped the blanket around him, so it was covering both of us. Youre always wanted. I whispered, turning the TV on. I glanced at him a little bit and saw him look down and smile before continuing to watch TV. I grinned and started to watch whatever show was on the channel that I flipped to, feeling calm and relaxed for the first time in a long time.

191

CHAPTER 39
I opened my eyes and immediately closed them due to the blinding sun rays that were shining through the window. I looked around and noticed that I was in my bedroom, which was odd since I didnt remember leaving the living room at all last night. I felt something tighten around my waist and looked down, finding a very tattooed arm that was holding my closely. Jay must have brought me in here. I turned around so I was facing Jay and noticed that he was still sleeping. He looked adorable, I must admit. I sat up, moving Jays arm away from me. I looked at the clock; 5:30. Holy shit, why was I up this early? Then I remembered that I wanted to get up early because I wanted the guys to be ready when my mom came home from work. I nudged Jays stomach, trying to wake him up. Five more minutes. He grumbled, rolling up into a tight ball; throwing the blankets in all different directions. Get up. I whispered, shaking his shoulder. My moms going to be here soon and I dont want you to look like a piece of shit, so get up! I said loudly, getting off of the bed and standing up. I walked to the door and heard another grumble. Where are you going? I heard a groggy voice ask. I looked back at Jaime and saw him sitting up in bed with his hair going in all different directions. He looked really confused too. Im waking your brother up. Get into the bathroom before he does. I replied, opening the bedroom door and leaving him by himself. I didnt really want to talk to Dylan after last night, but I couldnt just let him sleep. I made my way to the stairs and quietly went down them, not wanting to be a drama queen like last night. I turned the corner and saw Dylan facing the stairway, looking at me: like he was expecting me to come down or something. Hey. He whispered, his voice coming out hoarse.

192

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

Hey. I said, feeling a little nervous. I came down to tell you to get up. My mom should be coming home soon and I want you to get ready. I said, rather quickly. Dylan looked at me with his eyebrows raised. Are you nervous or something? He asked, moving over in the pull out bed. I avoided his eyes and looked at anything but him. My eyes found the floor, and were glued there. Come here. He said, making me look up slowly. He was grinning, and was patting me a spot on the bed. I smiled a little bit and walked over to the bed. As soon as I got within Dylans reach, he grabbed me and literally threw me onto the bed. What the hell? I practically screamed after hitting my head on the table. Sorry. He said, setting me down and pulling me close to him. Im sorry for last night. I was being an asshole, like usual. He said, his breath hitting the side of my cheek. I nodded, not really wanting to respond. Are you not talking to me now? He asked, sounding hurt. I shrugged again, continuing to look up at the ceiling. I couldnt look at him or else I would crack and talk to him. I didnt want that to happen. Dont do this, Kris. He said, wrapping his arm loosly around my waist. Please dont be mad at me. He said, almost sounding like he was begging me. I closed my eyes, taking deep breaths. I did not want to crack. Kristin. Please, do not do this. You know I hate being ignored. We can work this out. All right? Come on. He said, now sitting up in bed, looking down at me. Thats the problem, Dylan. We cant just work it out. I said, finally deciding to speak. We always fight over stupid, tiny stuff. And then we both get angry, and its really stupid. Everyone fights, Kris. He said, his face brightening up a little now that I was talking to him. Concern still filled his face. Not like us Dylan. I said, sitting up as well. Thats why Im having such a hard time making a decision. What decision? He asked, making me roll my eyes. He was trying to avoid this conversation. He knew where it was going, and he didnt like it. Too bad, because I wasnt going to let the subject drop. Not this time. Between you and Jaime, Dylan. Dont play stupid. When Jay and I fight, its rare. And when it does happen, its about normal things that normal people fight about. When we fight, its like were picking fights with each other. People dont do that. I said, pausing to take a deep breath. Im having a tough time picking between the right, logical answer and the

193

JENNIE R. STRADER

wrong, abstract one. I dont know why Im having trouble picking because the answer is obvious. Dont finish that. He said, looking like he was going to start crying. Dont say something that you dont mean just because youre angry with me right now. He said, shaking his head. Dylan, I said, stopping him from talking anymore. You and I both know that the right choice is him. I mean, I should pick him, you know? Its pretty obvious. I just dont understand why I cant just forget about you and move on with him. Because, Kristin. I love you. And you still love me. Youre just afraid that everything will fall apart like last time. And I swear to you it wont. Just, dont give up on us yet, okay? Dont give up on me. I dont know if I can do that.

194

CHAPTER 40
I started to shake my head and get up from the bed, when I was pulled back down again. Please, dont do this. I dont know what Jay did to you last night, but youre not thinking clearly. I looked at Dylan as if he was insane. Are you fucking kidding me? I tell you my opinion and you say Im not thinking clearly? Youre a real piece of work, Foss. I said, standing up again. I felt him grab my arm and turn me around. When I did turn around, I saw that he was standing too. No, I didnt mean it like that. I said as I started to pull away from his grip. Kris, come on. Why are you being so difficult right now? He tried to tighten the grip on my arm, but I managed to get away. Because Im a difficult person. I glared at him and then starting walking towards the stairs. I let out a frustrated sigh and grabbed onto the railing, starting to go up the stairs when I heard Dylan say something. You werent difficult before. Somehow Jay made you difficult. He muttered, sitting back down on the bed. I felt my jaw clench together tightly. I didnt want to argue with him any more so I just kept walking up the stairs and left the basement. I entered the kitchen and saw a smiling Jay who was done getting changed and ready. He walked over to me and smiled. Good morning. He bent down and gave me a kiss on the cheek and I shoved him away from me. Dylan put me in a bad mood and I wasnt enjoying any of Jays happiness. Hey, hey, hey. Jay said, grabbing my arm after I had started to walk away from him. Are you alright? He asked, bringing me towards him. His eyes were full of concern and worry. It was amazing how much he really cared about me. I dont want to talk about it. Leave me alone. I growled, even though he didnt deserve to be growled at. Cant you just stop caring about me for a second? Jesus. I said, pushing him away from me again. I didnt know why

195

JENNIE R. STRADER

I was doing this, but it was like someone else was taking over my brain. What is the matter with you? He whispered, looking really hurt and upset. I cant just stop caring about you. And I know thats not what you want me to do. He continued to whisper, taking small steps closer to me. Stop it Jaime. Okay, I dont want to talk to you or to anybody. I said, stomping off to my bedroom. I could hear his feet coming after me so I picked up my pace and opened the door, hoping to get away from him. I didnt though. Before I could close the door he managed to get into the room. Kristin. Will you just tell me what is going on? He said, looking tired and aggravated. I really dont know whats up with you! I mean, you were fine when you woke up, now youre all pissy. Jaime. Get out. I need to change. I said, crossing my arms over my chest. He stood there, staring at me. He didnt even move a inch. Then change. Im not leaving until you tell me what the hell is going on. He said, sitting down on the bed. I looked at him like he was out of his mind. Jay. I am not changing in front of you. Please get out. I was starting to get even more annoyed now that he was being stubborn. He threw his hands up in the air and looked at me. What? Its not like Ive never seen female body parts before! I rolled my eyes and went over to my closet, looking for something to wear. I pulled out a pair of jeans and a sweater and put it on the bed next to Jay, who looked at me strangely. Youre actually going to change in front of me? He asked, sounding nervous. I glared at him before speaking. Well, if you dont get out. Ill have to. I looked at him, giving him another shot before I started changing. He crossed his arms over his chest and stared at me, not going any where. I sighed and took off my top that I was wearing. Luckily I had a bra on. I grabbed the sweater and looked at Jay who was looking at me and blushing like a mad man. I walked over to my dresser and put on deodorant and some body spray. I pulled the sweater over my head and grabbed a necklace. I walked back over to the bed and gave the necklace to Jay. Hold that. He nodded and took the necklace from me, our fingers brushing together. I grabbed the jeans and took off my pajama bottoms. I felt Jays eyes on me and I tried not to blush. I quickly turned around and caught him staring. What are you looking at? I snapped, sliding my jeans on.

196

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

Uh Um. Nothing! He said, quickly turning his eyes to something else. I rolled my eyes and buttoned the jeans, zipping the fly up. Are you going to tell me whats wrong? He said, his voice becoming normal and not a high pitch squeak anymore. Can you put on the necklace for me? I asked, pointing to it. I was avoiding his question, which he seemed to notice. He patted a spot on the bed for me to sit down, and I did. Lift your hair up. He whispered, his breath tickling my neck as he spoke. I pulled my hair back and tried to stay calm. I felt him pull the necklace around my neck, and fumble with the clasp. Shit. He whispered, sounding frustrated. He finally managed to get it clasped, he ran his hand along the base of my neck: making shivers rise throughout my body. I let my hair fall down and muttered a quiet thanks. I stood up, only to be pulled back down onto the bed by Jay. He did it the exact way Dylan did earlier. What Jaime? I snapped, not wanting to crack under his caring nature. Baby, I just dont understand why you wont tell me whats going on. He said, resting his hand on my thigh. He looked a little confused along with sad. I looked at him strangely. What did you just call me? I asked, allowing my jaw to open out of shock. Jay looked at me with wide eyes before slapping a hand over his mouth. His cheeks were flushed with a dark scarlet, obviously embarrassed. Ium. Wow. I didnt mean touh. Call you that, wow. How embarrassing. He stuttered, turning away from me. I guess I wanted to call you that for so long, it just kind ofslipped out. He looked back at me, his face still glowing red. Its uhokay. I said, feeling a little awkward. I really dont want to talk about it. Okay, I mean I just dont want to talk about it. I said, trying not to get off topic. Fine. He whispered, looking away from my direction. His face was still a little pink, but a much lighter shade then a few seconds ago. He was upset with me now. Great, just what I needed. Come on, dont get upset. I said, scooting over so I was closer to him. I put a hand on his shoulder, trying to make him look at me. Please dont be mad at me. I said, feeling bad. Im not upset. He said, finally looking at me. Yeah, he wasnt upset. Okay, if he thinks Im going to believe that, hes crazy.

197

JENNIE R. STRADER

Dont fucking lie to me. I said, getting slightly angry with him. He closed and let out a sigh, making him sound tired and definitely upset. I just dont understand why you dont tell me the stuff that you tell Dylan thats all. He said quietly. He reached across and moved a few loose strands of hair that were in my face, behind my ear. Jaime, I dont tell Dylan half of what I tell you. I thought you knew that! I mean, I tell you so much and I dont tell you one thing and you get upset. I said, starting to get emotional over nothing. Im just really confused right now and I dont need to be anymore upset. I said, feeling the tears build up. Oh, no. He said, scooting over closer to me. Its okay. Dont cry. Im so sorry, Kris. I really didnt think youd get so upset. He whispered, bringing me into a tight hug. I held back most of the tears, only allowing a few to drop. I didnt want my mom to know that I had been crying. I sniffled a little and then looked up at him. Im sorry. I shouldnt have gotten so upset. I mean, you only told me how you were feeling. I said, pushing away from him a little. He let his arms drop from around me and just looked at me for a while. After a little while, he leaned in and pressed a soft kiss on my lips. He pulled back, as soon as he realized what he had done. Shit, Im sorry. He said, moving away from me a little. I didnt know why I did this, but I did. I grabbed his shirt collar and kissed him. He was shocked at first and didnt kiss back, but he started to when I didnt move away. He moved his hands so that they were around my waist and slowly kissed back. His lips were soft and warm as they massaged against my own. I felt his tongue rub along my bottom lip, slowly, asking for entrance. I opened my mouth slightly, allowing him to deepen the kiss. I reached up under his tee shirt as he moved us backwards so we were laying on the bed. I slowly started to pull his shirt up over his head when he broke the kiss. I dont think this is such a good idea. He whispered, sounding out of breath. I quickly pulled the shirt off of his head and gave him a small peck. Shut up, Jay. You talk to much. I whispered, into his ear, grinning. He chuckled, re-attaching our lips for another heated kiss. He reached under my sweater and slowly started inching his hands higher until he reached the beginning of my bra and then hed run his hands back down again. You Dont know how long I wanted this to happen. He said, breaking the kiss and looking into my eyes. I nodded, not breaking eye contact. I ran my hand

198

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

over his shoulder blade, making him close his eyes and let out a sigh. I really do talk too much, dont I? He asked, chuckling a little, bending back down over me and capturing my lips with his again. I didnt bother to reply I just kissed back getting lost in the moment. My head was spinning, my heart was going a mile a minute, and I had butterflies in my stomach. He broke the kiss and buried his head into my neck, making me giggle. He started pulling my shirt up, going slowly to savor each moment. Youre absolutely amazing, you know that? He whispered, kissing me again. I grinned, making him smile. Just as he was about to get my sweater over my head, it happened. Kris, your mom is home. She just pulled in. I heard a voice say. I saw the door open and then I saw Dylan stick his head through. Holy fuck. Sorry. He said, slamming the door after he saw what position Jay and I were in. Great. Looks like Ive got more explaining to do.

199

CHAPTER 41
Jay bit his lip, looking down at me. Shit. He said, letting go of my sweater and sitting up quickly. He put his shirt back on and rested his hands on his lap. I sat up, fixing my hair a little, trying my hardest not to blush and throw up after all of those nerves were swirling around in my stomach. I stood up, heading for the door and turned to look at Jay who was still sitting on the bed. His face was flushed and he was trying to avoid eye contact. Are you coming or should I only introduce my mom to Dylan? I snapped, not meaning to. He gave up and looked at me, standing up slowly. I noticed that his hands were still in front of his crotch. I raised my eyebrows slightly, looking at him. He cleared his throat, blushing a deeper red. Uh, someone got a little eexcited. He said quickly, losing all eye contact that we had. I felt my cheeks heat up and I glanced down, Jay removing his hands to show me. I felt my eyes bulge out of my head and looked up at his eyes quickly. I walked over to him and literally dragged him to the door. You just, ugh. Go into the bathroom and take care of your little problem. I whispered, opening my door and shoving him in the direction of the bathroom. I shook my head and went into the living room, finding Dylan sitting on the couch, staring blankly at the TV that wasnt even on. Did she come in yet? I asked, walking over towards him. He shook his head, keeping his eyes focused on the TV. I looked at his face. He showed no emotion at all. I heard the front door open, making me turn my attention from Dylan to my mother who was smiling widely. Hey, Kristin! Im surprised youre up this early! She said, looking at Dylan a little bit. Who is this? She asked, her smile growing bigger if that was even possible. I grinned back, glancing at Dylan who was standing now, a grin plastered to his face. Well, that was a fake smile. I grabbed Dylans hand and walked

200

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

him over to my mother who hadnt moved since she spotted Dylan. Mom, this is Dylan. I said looking at her. Dylan, this is my Mom. Dylan dropped my hand and immediately took my mothers. Mrs. Conrad, its nice to meet you. Dylan said, shaking my moms hand lightly. You have a beautiful home. He said. I looked at my mom who was smiling even bigger now. Wow. She already likes Dylan and she hasnt even met Jay yet. Dylan, please. Call me Susan! Im so happy to finally meet you! She said, shaking Dylans hand. Dylan grinned, letting go of my moms hand. My mom backed away a little, taking off her coat and hanging it on the coat rack. Did you just get here last night? She asked, motioning him over to the couch. They continued talking while I just stood there, glancing over at the bathroom. Finally, Jay opened the door and stepped out. He walked over slowly, looking at me and then glancing at my mom and Dylan. Oh, Mom! I said, getting her attention. She stopped talking to Dylan and looked at me, smiling. This is Jay. Jay, this is my Mom. Oh, nice to meet you! My Mom said, getting up from the couch and meeting him halfway, starting to shake his hand. I didnt know both of you were coming! I didnt even know anyone was coming! She said, starting to laugh a bit. Sorry, for just showing up like this Mrs. Conrad. Jay said, smiling as he stopped shaking my moms hand and placed a hand on my lower back. Its really great to meet you! He gushed, gently moving me toward the direction of the couch. Now, Jaime. Please call me Susan. I told your brother the same thing. Mrs. Conrad makes me feel so old. She said, sitting down on the love seat. Jay sat down on the couch, on the opposite side of Dylan. That left me to sit right between the feuding brothers. Great. I slowly sat down, feeling everyones eyes on me. Are you alright, Kristin? You look a little pale. My mom said, breaking the silence. Im fine. I said, leaning back onto the couch. Just a little tired thats all. I lied, trying to find comfort in sitting between the boys. Only, there wasnt any comfort. None at all. Dylan shifted a little bit, trying to get away from me it seemed. Jay on the other hand was practically in my lap. Ill cook breakfast for everyone! My mom said, smiling as she stood up and headed off into the kitchen. I was now left with the boys, alone. This was

201

JENNIE R. STRADER

not good, not good at all. Dylan cleared his throat, getting ready to say something, grabbing both Jays attention and mine. You guys are really something else, you know that? He whispered bitterly, glaring at us. Now I really felt like I was going to throw up. You, He said, pointing at Jaime. I told you how much she meant to me. I would fucking die for this girl. All you do is use your little act to make her feel sorry for you. Then when she falls for it, you run right back to Madison. He said, sounding rather calm. And you, He said, pointing to me. Great, it was my turn for a bashing now. You never really loved me did you? You just did everything with me so you could get with this asshole who will never, ever treat you the way that I will. And you know what? I still love you. Even after all the shit you do I still love you. And thats how you know what love is. With that said, he got up from the couch and headed in the direction of the kitchen where my mother was at. Jay looked at me, looking emotionless as well. I told you it was a bad idea. He said, running his hand over his face. My jaw dropped, looking at him like he was insane. Of course it was all my fault. God forbid Jay actually takes responsibility sometimes. Screw you. I said, standing up from the couch, only to be pulled back down again. You almost did. He smirked, wiggling his eyebrows at me. I raised an eyebrow, not knowing what he was talking about. He got that and started explaining. You said screw you to me. And you almost did screw me. He remained smirking as he explained this. You are disgusting. I said, standing up from the couch and quickly walking into the kitchen area, leaving Jay to himself. I walked into the kitchen and found my mom making eggs and pancakes. Dylan was sitting at the kitchen table, staring at me. It was almost like he knew I was going to be coming. Im glad youre not cooking. I said, pulling out a chair next to Dylan and sitting down. I dont want my pancakes ending up like your grilled cheese. I said, hoping to bring a smile to his face. To my surprise he actually laughed. The laugh was real, not fake and it made me smile. No, we wouldnt want any burnt breakfast. He said, looking at me and smiling. I nodded at looked at my mom who happened to be staring at us. Jay entered the kitchen looking a little upset. Dylans smile immediately faltered and looked away from his brothers stare. Jay pulled a chair out across from

202

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

us and took a seat, not talking. Now things were awkward, again. So let me get this straight, I heard my mom say as she set down plates along with the pancakes and eggs and everything else that was needed for breakfast. Dylans the one who liked you first but broke up with you and left you heartbrokenand Jay is the stalker boy who wont leave you alone? My mother asked looking directly at me. Both of the boys looked at me, their mouths wide open with shock. Mom! I hissed, giving my mom the best death glare I had ever given before in my life. I never said that! Do not put words into my mouth! I said, feeling my cheeks heat up. My Mom nodded, sitting down next to Jaime. Whatever you say Kristin. She said, making me look like some type of a liar. I glanced at Dylan and then at Jay whom were both giving me nasty looks. Thank you, mother! Good way to turn two people against me. Later that night The rest of the day was quiet and relaxing. My mom didnt want to do anything but get to know the boys better, and believe me thats what she got. She had them talking about how they grew up, what cars they had, why they had tattoos, everything. I actually felt kind of bad. She was acting like a cop who was investigating a serial murder. It was horrifying. I had just changed into my pajamas and everyone else was asleep. I decided to sneak out into the kitchen for a little snack. It was kind of scary walking through the house when it was pitch black. I had a feeling something was going to pop out at me and send me into cardiac arrest. Thankfully, that didnt happen. When I entered the kitchen, I noticed that the basements lights were on. Of course, the nosey person that I am, I had to see what was going on. I opened the door and went down the stairs as quiet as possible. And when I hit the ground floor the sight I saw was definitely surprising. The first thing I saw was Dylan standing in front of his suitcase, looking around the room. Everything of his was packed away in the suitcase. Did I miss something here? Whats going on? What are you doing? I asked, walking over to him. He turned around quickly, not hearing that I had entered the basement to begin with. He sighed, running a hand over his face and then looked at me for a while. He finally spoke after it seemed like hours had went by. What does it look like Im doing, Kris? He asked, sounding tired and annoyed.

203

JENNIE R. STRADER

Well, it looks like youre packing. I said, still very confused with the situation. Dylan nodded, telling me that I was correct in my observations. But why are you packing? I asked again, starting to get annoyed myself. Are you leaving? Yes, Kristin. Im leaving. Theres no reason for me to stay. He said, zipping closed his suitcase. I looked at him in disbelief. No reason for him to stay? What the hell? Dont give me that look. He growled. It was nice of you to tell your mother such nice things about me. It really was. He said, finally making a little sense. I broke your heart, but I guess you never broke mine, huh? Dylan, come on. My mother is insane. I never said any of those things. She just assumed! I cut in, hoping that it would settle everything and get him to stay. I was wrong. I was very, very wrong. Oh, okay. That settles everything! He said, throwing his hands up. He was obviously being sarcastic. Oh wait. That doesnt settle why you almost fucked my brother! He grabbed the suitcase, walking towards the stairs. I knew youd overreact about this. I muttered to myself, not meaning for Dylan to hear. This guy had pretty good hearing, let me tell you. Oh, Im over reacting?! Thats just great, Kris. It really is. I catch you in bed with my brother, but Im over reacting. Yep! That sounds about right! He said, talking like a maniac. I dont think Ive ever seen him this upset before. He stomped up the stairs, me following right behind him. I dont think neither of us cared that Jay and my mother were sleeping. It was like we were both in our imaginary world of fighting and drama. He continued to walk through the house, actually managing not to trip over or run into anything. Once he reached the front door, he turned to me. The taxis outside. I gotta go. Tell the backstabber I left. Hell know whyor he should. I did tell him I was leaving anyways. And as far as your mom goes, I dont care what you tell her. Im sure youll tell her something to make me look like more of an ass though. He smirked, opening the door. Dylan. Please dont do this. You dont have to go. I said, suddenly feeling over emotional again. He turned to me again, looking a little upset himself. He took a deep breath, trying to collect himself before looking at me straight in the eye. Im leaving. And there is nothing you can say or possibly do to stop me. Dylan, dont do this! I said, following him outside towards the taxi. At this

204

DRIFTING: A TALE OF LOVE AND ROCK N ROLL

point, I didnt care if I looked like shit or not. I just needed to get Dylan to stay. At least for one more day. I continued to follow him until he turned around from putting his bags in the taxi and looked at me. Kris, I have no reason to stay. Just let me go. He said, his voice coming out rough, like he was holding back some emotion. I shook my head, trying to get all of this into my head. I still couldnt believe this was happening. It seemed so surreal. You have me. Isnt that a good enough reason? I asked, trying so hard not to start crying. The poor Taxi guy looked so confused and tired. He was going to start complaining about the wait soon, I could tell. I continued to look at Dylan, waiting for some type of response. Kristin. He said, sounding like he was totally fed up with me at this point. But, I mean if he was, he would have left already, right? Yeah, thats right. Ive waited for you long enough. If you wanted to be with me, you would have said so by now. I really just need to get away from you, I think. He said, shaking his head looking at anything but me. He was lying. I knew it. Youre such a liar. I said. I didnt know why, but I was starting to smile like this whole thing was some sort of joke. Please, just stay. I said, tugging on his sleeve a little bit like a lost little girl who was trying to find her way back to her parents. Come with me. He said, looking at me straight in the eyes now. Thats all he offered me. No, Ill stay if you really want me too, or anything else. Just, come with me?! I felt my mouth hang open with surprise. Dylan, II dont have anything ready! I said, starting to stutter as I rambled on about how I wasnt packed and how I would worry my mother. He just stood there, a sudden smile plastered on his face. He slowly reached out, taking one of my hands, and laced our fingers together. It doesnt matter. Just come with me. If you have any feelings for me at this moment, youll come with me. We can anywhere. We can just go away from everything, and everyone. He said, this time his voice coming out soft and quiet. I heard the taxi driver clear his throat in the background. I took a deep breath, trying to sort out all of the things that were racing through my mind. I turned slightly, so I could get a good look at the house. I looked at my old window, my parents window and the window where Jay was staying, pausing there for a few seconds. I turned back around and looked at Dylan, nodding my head a little bit. Okay. Ill go. I said, trying to sound confident, but only

205

JENNIE R. STRADER

sounded small and fragile. You will? He asked, taking a step back looking at me with wide eyes. I didnt really think that youd say yes. I mean, wow. He walked towards the taxi door and opened it, looking back at me. Lets go. He said, smiling. I moved slowly towards the car, climbing in and sliding over so Dylan could get in next to me. This was so bizarre. I had never done anything like this before. My heart feels like its going to explode and I glanced over at Dylan who was sliding in next to me, closing the door and mumbling something to the driver. In slow motion I saw him reach across for my hand, finding it, lacing our fingers together and then placing it on his lap, looking at me; his eyes filled with hope and happiness? I saw him mouth the words thank you to me, making me smile. I felt the taxi move forward, leaving my house, and Jay behind. I was running away with Dylan. Why did that sound so wrong, but so perfect? I just hope Jaime can forgive us. I told Dylan turning and looking out at the world and my past as I moved on to my new life with Dylan.

206